the_o little_a boy_n which_o run_v to_o our_o friend_n jesus_n christ_n who_o then_o come_v and_o pay_v our_o debt_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o we_o go_v free_a second_o 17._o because_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o all_o the_o holy_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v we_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n his_o patience_n his_o love_n his_o meekness_n his_o goodness_n his_o holiness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o woman_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o communicate_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a she_o can_v be_v poor_a if_o he_o be_v noble_a she_o can_v be_v base_a for_o look_v what_o the_o man_n have_v he_o communicate_v to_o his_o wife_n even_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n look_v what_o good_a thing_n christ_n have_v that_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n look_v what_o he_o have_v we_o can_v want_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n be_v condemn_v for_o it_o adjudge_v and_o sentence_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o if_o he_o have_v this_o cunning_a that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o nor_o lose_v his_o eye_n because_o it_o then_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n son_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v we_o member_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v but_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v we_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a quality_n than_o other_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o above_o other_o but_o because_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stone_n in_o a_o ring_n that_o can_v heal_v many_o disease_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ring_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ring_n but_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ring_n that_o cure_v they_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n save_v we_o but_o not_o by_o the_o own_o virtue_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o the_o second_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o galatian_n 5._o 6._o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n there_o be_v two_o work_n of_o faith_n first_o faith_n it_o work_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o grieve_v god_n and_o be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n for_o it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v 1_o than_o faith_n work_v in_o heaven_n by_o tender_v and_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n 2_o second_o faith_n work_v in_o earth_n by_o stir_v up_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a motion_n now_o two_o way_n it_o may_v stir_v up_o good_a motion_n first_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o combination_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n first_o by_o meditation_n for_o faith_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o how_o his_o body_n be_v rack_v and_o torment_v for_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n faith_n make_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n first_o 1_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n consideration_n and_o transgression_n that_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v whip_v his_o face_n to_o be_v buffet_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v pierce_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v nail_v his_o head_n to_o be_v crown_v his_o side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o a_o speate_v so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o grievous_a thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o 1_o peter_n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o see_v our_o sin_n cause_v this_o cruel_a death_n and_o grievous_a pain_n to_o be_v upon_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v they_o down_o to_o crucify_v they_o to_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o take_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n sin_n to_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v a_o voice_n come_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v bloody_a babylon_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o so_o do_v this_o voice_n come_v to_o a_o christian_a concern_v sin_n reward_v it_o as_o that_o have_v reward_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v kill_v he_o even_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v sin_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v kill_v it_o say_v augustine_n if_o one_o shall_v kill_v thy_o father_n or_o thy_o mother_n will_v thou_o entertain_v he_o into_o thy_o house_n will_v thou_o let_v he_o feed_v at_o thy_o table_n nay_o thou_o will_v hate_v he_o and_o spit_v at_o he_o nay_o say_v he_o sin_n have_v not_o kill_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o it_o have_v kill_v christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o then_o entertain_v sin_n will_v thou_o let_v it_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n will_v thou_o feed_v it_o nay_o say_v he_o hate_v it_o defy_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o toad_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 2_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v consideration_n it_o be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n so_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o we_o make_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n wherein_o judge_v you_o what_o a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n complain_v esai_n 49._o 4._o that_o he_o labour_v and_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o such_o a_o complaint_n may_v christ_n take_v up_o against_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v of_o my_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o enclose_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o thirty_o three_o year_n labour_v among_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o corsse_n all_o this_o be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n still_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o christ_n have_v spend_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o strength_n in_o vain_a nay_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v spend_v his_o blood_n even_o all_o his_o blood_n even_o five_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o vain_a to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v
their_o course_n it_o will_v grieve_v christ_n that_o ever_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o disappoint_v he_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a end_n now_o the_o particular_a end_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o to_o abolish_v sin_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o joh._n 1._o 14._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n take_v away_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v simile_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n for_o than_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v we_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o satan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v have_v the_o law_n for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o and_o although_o not_o in_o myself_o yet_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v for_o i_o and_o have_v bear_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o can_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v pay_v they_o can_v require_v payment_n thereof_o again_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v payment_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o again_o second_o sin_n christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v it_o it_o will_v make_v all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n void_a to_o we_o when_o joshua_n destroy_v jericho_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 6._o 26._o so_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o abolish_v sin_n curse_a shall_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n be_v that_o build_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o to_o decline_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o it_o as_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 21._o when_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n a_o messenger_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n again_o say_v david_n sure_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o keep_v all_o that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v christ_n say_v if_o we_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o pray_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o again_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n we_o must_v make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v thou_o suffer_v sickness_n loss_n of_o thy_o good_n or_o other_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o suffering_n to_o abolish_v sin_n affliction_n be_v call_v cross_n simile_n because_o as_o we_o know_v that_o cross_n be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v man_n so_o every_o affliction_n must_v be_v as_o a_o cross_a to_o crucify_v and_o to_o kill_v sin_n our_o vile_a affection_n and_o the_o immoderate_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n many_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o abolish_v sin_n as_o christ_n do_v no_o but_o for_o some_o by-respect_n of_o his_o own_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n in_o he_o must_v be_v we_o also_o five_o suffer_v of_o who_o he_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o our_o learning_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v suffer_v of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v of_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o eli_n do_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v of_o man_n they_o be_v impatient_a when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o man_n must_v we_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o wicked_a man_n many_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n say_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o six_o thing_n be_v suffer_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a suffering_n for_o he_o suffer_v thing_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o men._n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o god_n be_v two_o first_o the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n or_o of_o god_n curse_n temper_v by_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v in_o the_o garden_n second_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o hide_v of_o god_n favourable_a countenance_n from_o he_o wherein_z observe_z 1._o how_o it_o wrought_v three_o affliction_n in_o he_o 2._o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o man_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n 1._o apprehension_n 2._o arraignment_n 3._o condemnation_n 4._o execution_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n which_o our_o sin_n temper_v for_o he_o now_o see_v we_o what_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n do_v drink_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o affliction_n first_o 1_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a fear_n christ_n but_o a_o dreadful_a horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 7._o 32._o that_o he_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v and_o such_o as_o david_n have_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a fear_n but_o a_o horrible_a and_o a_o dreadful_a fear_n at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a courage_n and_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n that_o his_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o it_o for_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v christ_n so_o to_o fear_v first_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
hand_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n this_o make_v he_o bold_a to_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n must_v commend_v they_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o commend_v they_o upon_o a_o merry_a conceit_n without_o a_o ground_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n our_o body_n we_o have_v mediate_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o eccles._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o see_v god_n give_v they_o and_o make_v they_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o this_o ground_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n back_o again_o unto_o he_o for_o every_o workman_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n for_o see_v he_o make_v they_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o if_o we_o will_v commit_v they_o to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o with_o who_o may_v one_o be_v bold_a if_o a_o child_n may_v not_o with_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o father_n and_o then_o may_v thou_o with_o comfort_n commend_v thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o my_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v out_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o ground_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n psal_n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n but_o of_o a_o good_a ground_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o must_v we_o five_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o soul_n thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n with_o he_o 1_o therefore_o depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o with_o it_o simile_n for_o as_o his_o body_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o athanasius_n say_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o do_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o with_o it_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o rise_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v by_o his_o ascension_n so_o by_o his_o depose_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v with_o it_o commend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v safe_o depose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o die_v second_o 2_o see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n therefore_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o wander_v about_o the_o grave_n nor_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o but_o take_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o borrow_a speech_n for_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o by_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n in_o safety_n and_o security_n simile_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o jewel_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o friend_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o more_o safety_n so_o christ_n have_v put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 5._o we_o may_v see_v when_o the_o people_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o more_o safety_n and_o security_n as_o revel_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o pull_v away_o a_o preacher_n he_o must_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o joh._n 10._o 29._o say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o wicked_a man_n nor_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n than_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o much_o hurt_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o danger_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v brief_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n expound_v which_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o cross_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n 19_o 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n xxvi_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v three_o hour_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v he_o die_v as_o we_o do_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v now_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n die_v first_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o heinousness_n of_o man_n sin_n sentence_n be_v
can_v not_o redeem_v he_o nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o so_o great_a extremity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o as_o joh._n 13._o peter_n wonder_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n simile_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o and_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o interpose_v thy_o soul_n for_o i_o and_o thy_o body_n for_o my_o body_n and_o die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v still_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquite_v of_o we_o all_o ambrose_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o for_o create_v he_o by_o his_o power_n therefore_o this_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v now_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o cross_n for_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o at_o a_o maze_n in_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v we_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n so_o i_o trust_v and_o hope_v once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cross_n and_o so_o many_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v these_o reason_n plain_o show_v first_o suffer_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o head_n suffer_v so_o must_v the_o member_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 1_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o himself_o so_o paul_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n so_o esai_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jaakob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o number_n you_o see_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n simile_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v rust_n and_o canker-fretted_n it_o can_v be_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v gen._n 20._o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o abimelech_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o by_o lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o when_o paul_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o keep_v down_o this_o natural_a pride_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o be_v the_o good_a utility_n end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n suffer_v as_o that_o it_o do_v open_a away_o to_o the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o paul_n show_v he_o humble_a himselve_n and_o â—â—â—me_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o â—â—ghly_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o glory_n we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 14._o through_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o matth._n 20._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o she_o two_o child_n she_o make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o for_o before_o you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v at_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n simile_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fiery_a horse_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n that_o carry_v we_o into_o glory_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v cheerful_o through_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n yet_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v so_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o information_n he_o do_v annex_v a_o confirmation_n information_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v interpret_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o now_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n first_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o sound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o or_o may_v have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o
therefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v for_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n ay_o object_n but_o be_v everlasting_a life_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr which_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o for_o look_v in_o what_o extremity_n any_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a grieve_v and_o groan_v as_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o like_a extremity_n shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o simile_n die_v and_o never_o die_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o yet_o never_o breathe_v it_o out_o if_o a_o man_n for_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o hot_a furnace_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o three_o child_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o two_o year_n simile_n he_o will_v think_v he_o be_v better_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n but_o what_o be_v temporary_a fire_n to_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nothing_o there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o no_o torment_n like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o death_n be_v continual_a if_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n temporary_a before_o he_o will_v die_v that_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n of_o man_n devise_v bee_n terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o to_o fly_v temporary_a death_n they_o will_v run_v ride_v take_v physic_n endure_v any_o pain_n to_o shun_v it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o flea_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v which_o eternal_a death_n and_o never_o fear_v never_o labour_v to_o shun_v this_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a of_o all_o other_o we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v of_o the_o plague_n so_o as_o they_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o yet_o bring_v but_o temporary_a death_n how_o much_o more_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n here_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o labour_v to_o avoid_v temporary_a death_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o bring_v eternal_a but_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v no_o to_o live_v eternal_o but_o to_o die_v eternal_o nay_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o bestow_v that_o of_o none_o but_o his_o people_n and_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n now_o life_n be_v twofold_a 1._o natural_a twofold_a 2._o spiritual_a first_o 1_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o physic_n life_n wherein_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o part_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o our_o christian_n faith_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o speak_v exact_o it_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o here_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n life_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o body_n can_v have_v life_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v unless_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o christ_n say_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v here_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v which_o do_v but_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o special_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o the_o special_a thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o we_o find_v gen._n 17._o 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o request_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 175._o say_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o my_o body_n live_v and_o i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n which_o communion_n be_v many_o time_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o have_v many_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o it_o break_v out_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o hinder_v this_o sweet_a communion_n simile_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v well_o it_o dare_v bold_o look_v on_o the_o light_n but_o if_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o hurt_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o hang_v before_o it_o simile_n because_o the_o light_n offend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n so_o long_o it_o dare_v with_o boldness_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o once_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n have_v a_o hurt_n and_o a_o wound_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v 2_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n first_o we_o must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n than_o we_o be_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o
hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n 121._o *_o how_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no._n 505._o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o happy_a because_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n 99_o ¶_o good_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n 461._o †_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 525._o the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 520._o 530._o no_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n 530._o the_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 566._o ¶_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o not_o in_o the_o church_n 523._o ¶_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 537._o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 534._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 534._o the_o church_n sometime_o hide_v 535._o ¶_o the_o church_n power_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o 537._o of_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n 537._o ¶_o the_o blessing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 536._o ¶_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 539._o the_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n 539._o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 542._o *_o christ_n love_n indow_v adorn_v acquit_v bring_v home_o glorifi_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 544._o universality_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 574._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 549._o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n canon_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 550._o holiness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a remainder_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o 1._o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n 2._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o true_a member_n 4._o have_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n 570._o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o ¶_o the_o church_n bedlam_n thither_o we_o must_v go_v to_o find_v christ_n 126._o *_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n 88_o ¶_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o glory_n depend_v on_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o grace_n 446._o ¶_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o man_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a 115._o ¶_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excel_v all_o other_o comfort_n 511._o to_o appropriate_v christ_n merit_n a_o great_a comfort_n 124._o †_o two_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n every_o day_n 258._o 3._o ground_n of_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v afford_v we_o former_a favour_n 258._o why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 402._o god_n communicate_v his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o we_o our_o grief_n to_o he_o 583._o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o right_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 584_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o nature_n sin_n trouble_n and_o danger_n 383._o christ_n communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 341._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 579._o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o thousand_o help_n 597._o ¶_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n one_o with_o another_o 582_o four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 605._o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o the_o commmuion_n of_o the_o 1._o live_v with_o the_o live_n 587_o etc._n etc._n 2._o live_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o wish_v well_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o 598_o 3._o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o 1._o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_a 2._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v 599._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o community_n of_o affection_n 587._o grace_n 588._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ibid._n temporal_a blessing_n 590._o bear_v one_o with_o another_o 594._o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o excess_n defect_n 592._o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 579._o christ_n company_n a_o great_a comfort_n 243._o †_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n 168._o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o †_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o 106._o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n 107._o †_o the_o stir_v that_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n 108._o *_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n 197._o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v 207._o ¶_o too_o sin_n against_o conscience_n a_o fearful_a thing_n 205._o †_o 207._o †_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n judgement_n 206._o ¶_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o ¶_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v 184._o ¶_o no_o fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 205._o ¶_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worst_a accuser_n 207._o ¶_o a_o christian_n though_o contemn_v in_o his_o life_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o grave_n 278._o ¶_o constancy_n in_o a_o good_a course_n requisite_a though_o without_o success_n 199._o *_o of_o the_o conviction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 437._o conversion_n make_v man_n labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n 238._o *_o confession_n of_o sin_n clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 238._o no_o man_n know_v the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n 305._o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v for_o christ_n 280._o ¶_o covetousness_n move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n 181._o †_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n 65._o ¶_o the_o author_n substance_n manner_n subject_a estate_n time_n order_n end_v of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n 64._o the_o motion_n multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v a_o deity_n 43._o ¶_o the_o creature_n not_o god_n cause_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n 67._o †_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n make_v they_o 65._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o restauration_n to_o the_o creature_n 68_o *_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a apparent_a 211._o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o etc._n etc._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n weaken_v faith_n 321._o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n 214._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v if_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 214._o ¶_o all_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v ibid._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 215._o why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v aloft_o 213._o *_o how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 213._o what_o torment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v 219._o ¶_o use_v from_o christ_n crucify_a 220._o etc._n etc._n five_o falsehood_n in_o popish_a crucifix_n 223._o christ_n cup_n what_o it_o be_v 160._o *_o sin_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 467._o *_o d_o all_z needless_a danger_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v shun_v 338._o †_o whether_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 165._o †_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 165._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v as_o a_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a house_n 509._o dead_a body_n member_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 600._o incertainty_n of_o death_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o conscionable_a walk_n 237._o †_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n most_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n 238._o ¶_o 257._o ¶_o 258._o *_o death_n but_o a_o depart_n 143._o *_o the_o good_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v by_o death_n 242._o ¶_o the_o great_a extremity_n befall_v christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 169._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n 179._o †_o christ_n death_n 261._o voluntary_a 265._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o 266._o the_o power_n thereof_o 269._o ¶_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n see_v of_o death_n curse_v of_o death_n power_n of_o
in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n then_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n towards_o morning_n so_o still_o christ_n come_v when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v till_o herod_n be_v king_n till_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o when_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v have_v ease_n and_o help_v but_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v pass_v help_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a as_o john_n 2._o christ_n time_n be_v not_o till_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v spend_v than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n the_o second_o particular_a time_n set_v down_o time_n luke_n 2._o be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n cause_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v tax_v which_o be_v first_o to_o fulfil_v a_o pprophecy_n cause_n dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n that_o shall_v batter_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o king_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v subject_n of_o another_o kingdom_n and_o citizen_n of_o other_o city_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o city_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n because_o this_o shall_v batter_v down_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n since_o this_o shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v second_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n come_v under_o the_o tax_n and_o not_o only_o the_o money_n tax_v but_o to_o be_v tax_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o fear_v full_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o esai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o simile_n as_o gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o be_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v burden_a god_n be_v he_o that_o take_v it_o off_o of_o we_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n not_o only_o the_o money_n tax_v but_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v tax_v for_o we_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o he_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v tax_v in_o our_o name_n or_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v birth_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o a_o poor_a town_n a_o place_n of_o no_o great_a respect_n neither_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o the_o brave_a house_n but_o in_o a_o inn_n and_o not_o in_o the_o best_a room_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o stable_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n thus_o base_o bear_v quest_n see_v the_o best_a place_n have_v be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n i_o answer_v sol._n first_o to_o show_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o 1._o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o stop_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o stable_n genesis_n simile_n 4._o sin_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o curse_a dog_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o a_o man_n go_v no_o soon_o out_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v upon_o he_o and_o rend_v out_o his_o throat_n so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o stable_n therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v our_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mean_a place_n we_o live_v in_o second_o 2._o to_o procure_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o our_o soft_a bed_n it_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a but_o christ_n come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o rich_a to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o poverty_n in_o redeem_v i_o than_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o create_v i_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o any_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v unto_o we_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n o_o that_o the_o world_n will_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n how_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mean_a place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o we_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o it_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o his_o be_v he_o be_v content_v with_o his_o estate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o with_o our_o estate_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n repent_v we_o for_o it_o four_o birth_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n first_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o when_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v they_o down_o in_o extraordinary_a term_n and_o when_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a than_o he_o do_v use_v ordinary_a term_n to_o express_v himself_o by_o now_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v use_v no_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o same_o term_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o we_o be_v bear_v indeed_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v pass_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v through_o she_o without_o open_v her_o womb_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o for_o luk._n 2._o 23._o every_o manchilde_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v beho_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v ordinary_a and_o as_o other_o child_n pass_v away_o from_o their_o mother_n so_o do_v he_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v the_o womb_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n jerome_n the_o law_n of_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o especial_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o to_o other_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o this_o ans_fw-fr and_o say_v how_o can_v his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n if_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v but_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o esai_n 7._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n so_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o his_o birth_n yea_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o break_n and_o open_v of_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o take_v away_o her_o virginity_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n we_o be_v the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o see_v the_o strange_a humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o come_v which_o this_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o describe_v but_o the_o next_o child_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o you_o may_v consider_v it_o with_o this_o short_a meditation_n thus_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o this_o weak_a manner_n and_o step_v thus_o low_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o how_o just_o shall_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o
the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n it_z it_z a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n for_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o sin_n to_o swear_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o nourish_v any_o sin_n to_o backbite_v my_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n all_o other_o accuser_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v stop_v they_o either_o bribe_n or_o favour_n or_o fiendship_n or_o entreaty_n or_o flattery_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v stop_v the_o accuse_v of_o evil_a conscience_n neither_o bribe_n nor_o flattery_n nor_o friendship_n nor_o entreaty_n revel_v 20._o 12._o conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o simile_n when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o a_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o book_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_v the_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o thou_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o come_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v resolve_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v write_v there_o although_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v manifest_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o new_o commit_v second_o 2_o other_o accuser_n do_v accuse_v we_o but_o certain_a time_n either_o at_o term_n time_n or_o when_o anger_n be_v stir_v but_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n will_v give_v they_o no_o peace_n at_o any_o time_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v torment_v a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o three_o 3_o other_o accuser_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o country_n he_o may_v fly_v into_o another_o country_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fly_v from_o the_o accuse_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n unless_o a_o man_n fly_v from_o himself_o augustine_n say_v all_o other_o plague_v a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o from_o the_o famine_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n from_o the_o pestilence_n he_o may_v fly_v but_o he_o can_v never_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n man_n say_v he_o get_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n or_o into_o the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v and_o although_o thou_o shut_v the_o door_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o accuse_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n unless_o thou_o shut_v up_o thyself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o close_a chamber_n full_a of_o small_a light_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n one_o great_a light_n simile_n though_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o all_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v but_o this_o one_o yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disclose_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o light_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v leave_v this_o great_a light_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a a_o man_n shame_n three_o 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n that_o answer_v nothing_o though_o pilate_n do_v urge_v he_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v concern_v his_o life_n therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o defend_v himself_o for_o natural_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o see_v christ_n be_v silent_a which_o show_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o how_o willing_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n have_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o now_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o again_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n hester_n 6._o when_o ahashuerosh_n can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o call_v to_o a_o servant_n to_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o then_o find_v what_o mordecai_n have_v do_v in_o preserve_v of_o his_o life_n simile_n and_o so_o make_v this_o inquiry_n but_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v there_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o it_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o enquiry_n what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o augustine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o o_o man_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o change_n with_o i_o will_v thou_o forgo_v thy_o sin_n and_o take_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o merit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n four_o 4_o his_o protestation_n and_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o protestation_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o he_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n he_o be_v loath_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o reverence_n he_o have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o we_o christian_n have_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v stop_v and_o â—â—ay_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n pilate_n be_v stay_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n every_o day_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o that_o the_o reverend_a awe_n that_o joseph_n have_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o david_n psal_n 21._o 22._o because_o i_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o my_o god_n for_o all_o his_o law_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v his_o commandment_n from_o i_o and_o so_o here_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a do_v reverence_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o fast_o for_o christ_n five_o 5_o the_o holy_a commination_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n commination_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v pilate_n a_o heathen_a man_n loath_a to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v cause_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v not_o to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o misspend_v the_o time_n wicked_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o dare_v we_o go_v on_o and_o do_v it_o sure_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o it_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 33._o when_o saul_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v in_o eat_v of_o blood_n he_o labour_v to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v they_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o affection_n in_o christian_n to_o labour_n to_o stop_v other_o but_o especial_o themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v or_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o conscience_n or_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o wife_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a heaven_n will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o nether_a but_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o greediness_n in_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o
all_o will_v come_v to_o confusion_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o restrain_v he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o when_o david_n be_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o think_v to_o have_v kill_v nabal_n and_o all_o his_o household_n but_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o abigail_n and_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heat_n than_o we_o care_v not_o what_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bribe_n if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o stop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v kill_v he_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o danger_n but_o he_o see_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v balaam_n cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o ass_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o stop_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ass_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o the_o four_o general_a point_n that_o we_o observe_v in_o christ_n condemnation_n be_v 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n christ_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n first_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o more_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o 1_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o at_o last_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o importunacie_n jew_n he_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o condemn_v he_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o bad_a thing_n for_o any_o importunity_n whatsoever_o adam_n yield_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o samson_n yield_v to_o delilah_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n yield_v because_o he_o will_v have_v rest_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o end_n simile_n as_o if_o one_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v away_o bird_n he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o to_o say_v the_o bird_n be_v busy_a and_o i_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v but_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o bird_n be_v the_o more_o busy_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o suppress_v they_o so_o the_o more_o we_o be_v importune_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v we_o the_o more_o busy_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o suppress_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n simile_n it_o be_v josephs_n glory_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o mistress_n lie_v at_o he_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o she_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o notwithstanding_o ghee_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n simile_n he_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o tempter_n end_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v end_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o pilate_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o yield_v lose_v all_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o draw_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 2_o be_v fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n favour_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n this_o do_v so_o perplex_v and_o amaze_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worse_a side_n he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v out_o still_o he_o shall_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o else_o god_n favour_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o caesar_n favour_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o so_o long_o as_o god_n and_o caesar_n go_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o must_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v leave_v god_n and_o choose_v caesar_n favour_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n may_v have_v indeed_o caesar_n favour_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o caesar_n too_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pilate_n who_o labour_v for_o caesar_n favour_n and_o choose_v that_o before_o god_n favour_n yet_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v caesar_n also_o for_o upon_o complaint_n make_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v from_o his_o office_n banish_v the_o land_n and_o so_o through_o grief_n and_o vexation_n lay_v hand_n upon_o himself_o desperate_o kill_v himself_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o how_o they_o keep_v man_n favour_n and_o lose_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o may_v look_v for_o pilate_n judgement_n to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o because_o the_o do_v not_o choose_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o sermon_n xix_o matth_n 27._o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n and_o condemnation_n xix_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o crucify_a wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_a 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_a 4._o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o 5._o how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n reason_n first_o why_o of_o all_o other_o death_n he_o must_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o death_n this_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o else_o be_v 1_o burn_v ston_a die_a by_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n annex_v unto_o accurse_v but_o to_o this_o one_o only_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n gal._n 3._o 13._o deut._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o least_o death_n but_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v take_v our_o curse_n upon_o he_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v curse_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o death_n and_o free_v of_o the_o curse_n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o same_o accurse_a death_n upon_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v this_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o yea_o remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o philemon_n concern_v onesimus_n if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o it_o so_o christ_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o take_v our_o curse_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o john_n 13._o saint_n peter_n wonder_v at_o christ_n humility_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a than_o the_o angel_n will_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n
18._o 32._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o debt_n because_o thou_o do_v pray_v i_o and_o david_n psal_n 120._o 1._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o so_o psal_n 11._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o 2_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a thief_n one_o that_o be_v a_o vile_a liver_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o christ_n will_v promise_v heaven_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o this_o life_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n can_v do_v it_o let_v the_o wanton_n set_v their_o minion_n before_o they_o the_o worldly_a man_n his_o good_n the_o covetous_a man_n his_o money_n the_o hateful_a man_n his_o revenge_n and_o the_o proud_a man_n his_o fine_a apparel_n all_o these_o can_v do_v it_o but_o upon_o repentance_n christ_n promise_v heaven_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o king_n favour_n can_v do_v it_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o good_n while_o we_o live_v here_o after_o death_n he_o can_v but_o repentance_n will_v put_v one_o in_o possession_n after_o death_n three_o promise_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v two_o thing_n 1_o paradise_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n first_o paradise_n he_o promise_v paradise_n there_o be_v two_o paradise_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v waste_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hence_o arise_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n first_o instruction_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o pain_n and_o in_o sickness_n but_o when_o death_n come_v it_o set_v a_o end_n of_o all_o it_o take_v a_o man_n off_o the_o cross_n it_o enter_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v profane_a and_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ugly_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repentance_n than_o death_n be_v only_o a_o gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v promise_v one_o that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v bestow_v some_o great_a office_n simile_n or_o place_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o palace_n gate_n a_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v he_o in_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ugly_a porter_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n palace_n even_o so_o death_n be_v as_o this_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n but_o upon_o heaven_n the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o we_o see_v when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o come_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n simile_n so_o death_n though_o it_o come_v like_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o bring_v horse_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o second_o instruction_n be_v 2_o that_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n instruction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a paradise_n therefore_o see_v we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n second_o 2_o he_o promise_v he_o his_o company_n that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o fare_v company_n and_o shall_v go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o company_n as_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14._o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v go_v where_o christ_n go_v shall_v fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v and_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n when_o he_o promise_v paradise_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n he_o will_v not_o defer_v it_o prophecy_n for_o month_n and_o for_o year_n but_o this_o day_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o die_v go_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o where_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o time_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o error_n be_v refute_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n immediate_o ay_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o none_o other_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o richman_n when_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o place_n to_o go_v to_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n when_o man_n die_v they_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o which_o die_v impenitent_a to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o their_o estate_n can_v be_v alter_v ay_o object_n but_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o dead_a friend_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o hurt_v there_o be_v by_o it_o it_o show_v thy_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n ay_o but_o may_v i_o not_o speak_v of_o my_o dead_a friend_n will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o they_o sol._n say_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o holy_a remembrance_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v see_v after_o death_n the_o godly_a go_v
till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v for_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v die_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o have_v make_v that_o sure_a when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v content_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o finish_v their_o salvation_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o man_n do_v thus_o die_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 41._o that_o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n among_o we_o even_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n old_a simeon_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n simile_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o say_v as_o old_a simeon_n say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n three_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v willing_o first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a death_n but_o a_o very_a painful_a one_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o will_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o head_n thereby_o to_o imprint_v they_o the_o better_a into_o your_o mind_n first_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o christ_n must_v therefore_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o violent_a a_o painful_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o wound_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o one_o as_o will_v ask_v much_o ado_n to_o heal_v 1_o therefore_o see_v sin_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o heal_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o decline_v it_o second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o violent_a and_o painefull_a death_n that_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o our_o bed_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o among_o our_o friend_n but_o among_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o look_v what_o death_n soever_o we_o die_v on_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o most_o grievous_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o thief_n say_v we_o suffer_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v all_o the_o extremity_n in_o death_n that_o may_v be_v three_o 3_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o purchase_v a_o more_o easy_a death_n for_o we_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n therefore_o look_v what_o ease_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o our_o death_n it_o be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a cup_n of_o poison_n of_o god_n wrath_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v and_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o sourness_n out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sweet_a four_o 4_o to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o easy_a death_n than_o we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o he_o only_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v such_o a_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o one_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o yet_o because_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o happy_a man_n so_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v happy_a man_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v we_o will_v not_o die_v on_o sea_n nor_o sudden_o nor_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o disease_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n penitent_a for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n simile_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o till_o the_o unicorn_n come_v and_o wash_v his_o horn_n in_o it_o so_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o death_n till_o this_o same_o true_a unicorn_n christ_n jesus_n have_v wash_v his_o bless_a body_n in_o this_o same_o painful_a death_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n second_o 2_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v but_o it_o be_v also_o willing_o as_o be_v show_v by_o two_o action_n willing_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 1_o man_n when_o they_o die_v do_v first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a he_o first_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n even_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n that_o christ_n die_v second_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o man_n die_v they_o languish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o speech_n fail_v they_o they_o rattle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o so_o weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o their_o breath_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v abate_v to_o show_v he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o as_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n sol._n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o voluntary_o be_v grateful_a acceptable_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o we_o do_v will_v we_o will_v we_o against_o our_o mind_n
therefore_o christ_n do_v first_o appear_v to_o she_o i_o will_v show_v you_o six_o particular_n wherein_o mary_n do_v show_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n first_o 1_o that_o she_o continue_v seek_v when_o other_o peter_z and_o john_n give_v over_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o she_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o go_v away_o without_o mourning_n and_o weep_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o birds-nest_n simile_n and_o take_v away_o her_o young_a one_o the_o bird_n will_v fly_v about_o the_o nest_n take_v on_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o young_a but_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n repentance_n faith_n patience_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v these_o grace_n if_o he_o can_v bewail_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n xxxii_o they_o seek_v he_o with_o heavy_a heart_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o do_v weep_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n three_o 3_o in_o that_o she_o bow_v down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o look_v here_o and_o there_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o can_v find_v christ_n of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o to_o proceed_v four_o 4_o her_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o her_o complaint_n for_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v see_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o angel_n the_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o attend_v the_o head_n but_o also_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v her_o comfortable_a speech_n ask_v why_o she_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o she_o indeed_o if_o christ_n shall_v lie_v still_o trample_v and_o tread_a underfoot_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v yet_o upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o under_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o sight_n she_o have_v see_v and_o for_o all_o those_o good_a speech_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o give_v her_o comfort_n till_o she_o have_v the_o thing_n she_o seek_v for_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v give_v he_o comfort_n till_o he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n nothing_o will_v make_v he_o glad_a till_o then_o as_o mary_n complain_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v simile_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n all_o my_o hope_n and_o all_o my_o delight_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v complain_v and_o say_v my_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n note_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n we_o marvel_v that_o the_o good_a speech_n that_o preacher_n and_o good_a christian_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o distress_n do_v not_o comfort_v he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o till_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o christ_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o good_a preacher_n and_o good_a christian_n can_v give_v they_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o a_o number_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n every_o little_a matter_n will_v comfort_v they_o they_o need_v not_o have_v angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o angel_n of_o gold_n will_v do_v it_o five_o 5_o the_o divulgation_n of_o her_o complaint_n she_o complain_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o she_o complain_v to_o christ_n think_v he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o heaviness_n sorrow_n and_o weep_v be_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v or_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n be_v because_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o in_o the_o canticle_n when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o run_v through_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n to_o see_v whether_o she_o can_v find_v he_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v because_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n so_o afterward_o she_o lay_v out_o for_o christ_n if_o you_o meet_v my_o love_n tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n so_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v and_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o griege_n be_v because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o six_o note_n of_o true_a love_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n be_v 6_o the_o strange_a proffer_n she_o make_v to_o christ_n tell_v i_o say_v she_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o deep_a if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o i_o be_o content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o have_v he_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a proffer_n which_o she_o make_v beyond_o her_o power_n and_o ability_n her_o weak_a arm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v christ_n but_o herein_o she_o show_v her_o true_a love_n to_o he_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o labour_n to_o go_v through_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o if_o he_o can_v find_v christ_n be_v content_v this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n for_o luke_n 7._o 37._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v resort_v simile_n as_o the_o eagle_n when_o they_o send_v a_o dead_a body_n they_o will_v fly_v many_o a_o mile_n to_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v like_o the_o eagle_n get_v a_o send_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o go_v many_o mile_n take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n joh._n 21._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fish_n christ_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o discovery_n peter_n launche_n into_o the_o water_n simile_n the_o ship_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o but_o he_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o thence_o mary_n be_v content_a beyond_o her_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o seek_v christ_n so_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o above_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o as_o he_o say_v psa_n 119._o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o o_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v
church_n by_o hide_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n hilary_n say_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o love_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o temple_n know_v you_o not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o look_v for_o it_o in_o mine_n cave_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n be_v miraculous_o and_o wondrous_o so_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o execution_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o church_n wonderful_o but_o also_o gracious_o as_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 26._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o saul_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n present_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n so_o david_n be_v deliver_v gracious_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a but_o by_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_v only_o here_o we_o see_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o miraculous_o and_o wonderful_o yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o in_o make_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a enemy_n friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o peace_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n be_v mean_n by_o give_v they_o invincible_a courage_n to_o endure_v all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o although_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v down_o at_o their_o heel_n yet_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o through_o their_o christian_a courage_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o conquest_n revelation_n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n cyprian_n say_v well_o god_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n so_o all_o his_o member_n must_v overcome_v by_o die_v augustine_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o tyrant_n do_v overcome_v or_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v the_o better_a because_o he_o take_v away_o life_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v overcome_v because_o the_o tyrant_n aim_v do_v not_o somuch_o at_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o tyrant_n though_o he_o take_v away_o liberty_n or_o blood_n or_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v away_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o man_n come_v to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n simile_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n labour_v to_o fence_v his_o head_n because_o his_o life_n lie_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o there_o now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o serpent_n fence_n his_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o life_n he_o have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o man_n fight_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o so_o when_o a_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o christ_n god_n and_o faith_n from_o a_o christian_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n lie_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o better_a i_o will_v further_o show_v it_o you_o in_o a_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o job_n he_o take_v away_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o tooth_n yet_o job_n have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v job_n do_v keep_v this_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o go_v away_o the_o conqueror_n so_o though_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n health_n and_o usurer_n his_o money_n and_o thief_n his_o good_n and_o tyrant_n his_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o better_a the_o five_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o destroy_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o chasten_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o a_o father_n use_v a_o rod_n to_o chasten_v his_o son_n for_o his_o amendment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o rod_n so_o we_o see_v exod._n 5._o what_o grievous_a task_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o pharaoh_n simile_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o man_n do_v by_o bee_n to_o smoke_v they_o out_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o hive_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v smoke_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n the_o rod_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n simile_n so_o dan._n 8._o we_o see_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n he_o do_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o horn_n be_v break_v so_o also_o revelation_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o devour_v the_o woman_n he_o also_o shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o christian_n be_v discourage_v and_o dismay_v though_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v great_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o course_n these_o be_v the_o four_o action_n whereby_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o for_o your_o memory_n sake_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n three_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n last_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o christ_n
four_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n three_o motione_n or_o reason_n to_o seek_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n five_o what_o move_v the_o wiseman_n to_o seek_v christ_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o 1_o quest_n sol_fw-mi ser._n xii_o two_o discouragement_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o seek_v christ_n 1_o observe_v simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n rom._n 6._o 13._o 3_o simile_n first_o he_o be_v man_n second_o a_o devout_a man_n luk._n 2._o 25._o three_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2_o 1_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o simeons_n manifestation_n of_o christ_n 1_o simile_n 3_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 2_o 4_o simile_n ser._n xiii_o quest_n sol._n arti_fw-la iii_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessitas_fw-la precii_fw-la simile_n 2_o necessitas_fw-la exempli_fw-la second_o who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v use_v 1_o simile_n quest._n sol._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n three_o for_o who_o be_v suffer_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o the_o â—nd_n why_o christ_n suffer_v the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 3_o simile_n the_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o death_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o simile_n plead_v against_o satan_n second_o to_o abolish_v sin_n simile_n five_o of_o who_o christ_n suffer_v six_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o affliction_n the_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n wrought_v in_o christ_n two_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n 1_o 2_o 1_o cause_n of_o fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o cause_o of_o christ_n fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o affliction_n of_o christ._n 1_o three_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o affliction_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n fourteen_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o two_o reason_n why_o sin_n seem_v so_o light_a 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n first_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o prayer_n three_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n first_o the_o procure_a cause_n sin_n second_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n simile_n simile_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o first_o he_o do_v sweat_v second_o blood_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o thick_a blood_n heb._n 12._o 1._o job_n 15._o 16._o 4_o it_o run_v through_o his_o garment_n simile_n simile_n 5_o it_o run_v on_o the_o ground_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o thing_n christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o sam_n 28._o 15._o the_o first_o cause_n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o use_v simile_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o darkness_n simile_n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o ser._n xv._n simile_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 3_o two_o time_n the_o devil_n tempt_v busy_o simile_n 2_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n forsake_v 1_o simile_n the_o second_o desertion_n simile_n how_o far_o forth_o one_o may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n sol._n 1_o four_o ground_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o they_o fall_v in_o part_n simile_n 2_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 3_o why_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n 4_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o be_v forsake_v first_o mournful_o second_o patient_o simile_n three_o ho_o simile_n second_o what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o man_n three_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n first_o the_o place_n where_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o three_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o four_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n simile_n simile_n ser._n xvi_o the_o second_o thing_n what_o do_v move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n first_o the_o merchant_n simile_n 2_o the_o chapman_n 3_o the_o ware_n sell_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 4_o the_o price_n distinction_n of_o shekel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o manner_n 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o in_o his_o take_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o jew_n obduration_n second_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n three_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n intention_n first_o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n second_o for_o the_o more_o security_n three_o to_o put_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o second_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 1_o 2_o 3_o first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n simile_n simile_n three_o christ_n lead_n away_o 1_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o young_a man_n simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 3_o the_o soldier_n rage_n matth._n 7._o 4_o his_o escape_n simile_n 1_o serm._n xvii_o before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v second_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v 1_o 2_o 3_o job_n 9_o 20._o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n first_o his_o concealment_n second_o his_o defence_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n first_o how_o often_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n the_o first_o time_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o the_o second_o time_n proverb_n the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n 2_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n quest_n 1._o 2_o ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o 1_o by_o speak_v for_o he_o simile_n 2_o by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n simile_n three_o by_o join_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n simile_n simile_n four_o by_o whip_v of_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o three_o what_o make_v pilate_n so_o stand_v for_o christ._n first_o his_o own_o conscience_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n first_o who_o send_v the_o message_n second_o when_o it_o be_v send_v three_o the_o message_n simile_n four_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n serm._n xviii_o use_v simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n simile_n 4_o christ_n protestation_n 5_o christ_n commination_n 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 1_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o fear_v to_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n serm._n xix_o the_o first_o thing_n christ_n must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v only_o accurse_v 2_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n reason_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o use_v 2._o 1_o 2_o why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n 4_o 1_o 2_o the_o second_o point_n how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o in_o his_o own_o garment_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n job._n 6._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 1_o without_o the_o gate_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o in_o golgotha_n serm._n xx_o 2_o simile_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucifi_n matth._n 27._o 34._o mark_n 15._o 25._o quest._n why_o christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup._n 1_o sol._n division_n of_o passion_n twofold_a simile_n 2_o simile_n five_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o of_o the_o strip_v of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o next_o crucify_v betwint_v two_o thief_n 1_o 2_o five_o falsehood_n of_o popish_a crucifix_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o five_o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n simile_n simile_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v 1_o simile_n simile_n five_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n 5_o simile_n the_o second_o lesson_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n 2_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 1_o of_o compassion_n 2_o of_o extenuation_n ser._n xxi_o 1_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o a_o moral_a simile_n second_o a_o spiritual_a use_n simile_n 2_o the_o speech_n itself_o 1_o 2_o 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o 3_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n simile_n 4_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simile_n heb._n 11._o 21._o
ambrose_n whilst_o they_o bite_v at_o the_o bait_n of_o some_o please_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n catch_v with_o the_o spirit_n hook_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereupon_o a_o excellent_a text-man_n well_o read_v in_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v he_o a_o well-furnished_a and_o able_a divine_a his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o conscience_n tender_a and_o which_o help_v he_o most_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o raise_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o aim_n above_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n in_o his_o converse_v he_o be_v modest_a fruitful_a wise_a and_o win_v in_o his_o expression_n witty_a and_o graceful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o this_o day_n towards_o his_o end_n she_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a set_v light_n by_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o only_o wait_v as_o his_o expression_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n at_o length_n his_o work_n be_v finish_v breathe_v out_o his_o life_n 20._o with_o that_o wish_n of_o the_o spouse_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v of_o the_o man._n now_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v though_o to_o a_o people_n high-raisd_a in_o knowledge_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o ordinary_a by_o his_o teach_n yet_o to_o the_o people_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o peopâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o popular_a but_o if_o my_o love_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o work_n deceive_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a reader_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o holy_a or_o both_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o more_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o work_n that_o these_o sermon_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o his_o parish_n a_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a part_n yet_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o many_o apt_a and_o acute_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v to_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o point_n he_o deliver_v be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n to_o take_v up_o but_o howsoever_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v yet_o here_o you_o have_v the_o corpse_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o without_o some_o life_n and_o vigour_n wherein_o this_o be_v peculiar_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o exposition_n of_o every_o article_n upon_o now_o for_o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o premise_v something_o because_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o not_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n be_v of_o middle_a authority_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o only_o for_o consanguintty_a with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n concern_v our_o supernatural_a condition_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o scripture_n as_o spirit_n in_o the_o artery_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o here_o for_o easy_a carriage_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bible_n or_o testament_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n as_o suit_v for_o all_o condition_n may_v bear_v about_o with_o they_o every_o where_o without_o any_o trouble_n in_o every_o article_n there_o be_v both_o a_o shallow_a and_o a_o depth_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o regard_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n the_o necessity_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o unsound_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continual_o enforce_v diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n 1_o or_o belief_n from_o the_o act_n exercise_v about_o it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o that_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o by_o mingle_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o make_v it_o our_o belief_n therefore_o both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o word_n belief_n second_o from_o the_o execution_n in_o creation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o must_v arise_v to_o god_n decree_n nothing_o do_v in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n 18._o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o one_o principal_a benefit_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o as_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o article_n be_v naked_o propound_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o privilege_n so_o to_o god_n create_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v join_v his_o providence_n in_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o four_o in_o the_o consequent_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thâ—â—_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o preparation_n 4_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o precede_a agony_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o those_o suffering_n 5_o etc._n etc._n five_o though_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o when_o any_o circumstance_n be_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o present_a and_o a_o express_a faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n break_v all_o 6_o because_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o deny_v one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o objectum_fw-la deny_v all_o for_o both_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v copulative_n the_o single_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o particular_a and_o daily_a use_n we_o must_v knowâ—_n first_o that_o every_o article_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o article_n believe_v or_o else_o the_o dev_n â—â—_o may_v say_v the_o creed_n for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o it_o inrage_v he_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o particular_a faith_n and_o think_v we_o coin_n a_o thirteen_o article_n when_o we_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n because_o say_v they_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o
a_o task_n heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o under_o two_o condition_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v the_o low_a rate_n he_o have_v set_v life_n at_o have_v therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n our_o course_n now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o although_o we_o shall_v weep_v our_o eye_n out_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o first_o though_o repentance_n may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o ache_n and_o prick_v of_o a_o sore_a may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n so_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n there_o to_o show_v our_o wound_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v there_o and_o apply_v not_o the_o remedy_n we_o have_v no_o help_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n that_o do_v save_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n zechar._n 12._o 10._o promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beside_o a_o fountain_n of_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n not_o repentance_n only_o but_o there_o withal_o faith_n also_o second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o repentance_n without_o faith_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n nothing_o content_v a_o christian_a but_o christ_n only_o in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n fling_v away_o all_o account_v all_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o when_o a_o rebel_n fly_v into_o another_o land_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v home_o in_o a_o ship_n simile_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ship_n which_o bring_v he_o home_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_n beside_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n by_o sin_v we_o run_v away_o from_o he_o repentance_n be_v the_o ship_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o perfect_a thing_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v every_o unperfect_a thing_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o something_o that_o be_v perfect_a so_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a must_v be_v ground_v on_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v simile_n as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o take_v away_o one_o of_o they_o well_o may_v the_o bird_n flutter_v and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o she_o can_v fly_v so_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o christian_a whereof_o take_v away_o one_o and_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n 4._o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o extension_n and_o right_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v take_v care_n for_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n or_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v good_a the_o next_o question_n be_v but_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v it_o what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o faith_n this_o question_n may_v arise_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v my_o faith_n for_o when_o man_n know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a too_o many_o know_v one_o use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o to_o other_o use_n 1._o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o live_v by_o it_o 4._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n that_o when_o our_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o than_o our_o faith_n may_v uphold_v we_o the_o first_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v detect_v by_o sin_n faith_n and_o find_v infinite_o guilty_a we_o have_v a_o discharge_n by_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o or_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o than_o faith_n that_o acquit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o rom._n 3._o 28._o there_o may_v be_v many_o grace_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v patience_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o rom._n 3._o 28._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o galatian_n 1._o 15._o say_v he_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o justify_v because_o it_o let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v christ_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v than_o faith_n run_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v christ_n with_o his_o head_n crown_v his_o back_n whip_v his_o side_n wound_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v and_o then_o a_o christian_a be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n he_o have_v answer_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v require_v let_v his_o pain_n be_v my_o ease_n his_o shame_n my_o glory_n and_o his_o death_n my_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n arrest_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n ready_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n perhaps_o have_v a_o little_a boy_n stand_v by_o who_o straight_o way_n run_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a bag_n of_o money_n pour_v it_o down_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n that_o the_o man_n go_v free_a even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v arrest_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o bailiff_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n faith_n be_v like_o
earth_n about_o it_o he_o do_v shake_v the_o tree_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o pull_v it_o up_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o man_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v at_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o to_o settle_v and_o ground_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o fast_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o do_v ordinary_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n will_v know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o strong_a faith_n gather_v this_o assurance_n upon_o quest_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o merit_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sol._n for_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v look_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o room_n when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v now_o from_o this_o ground_n strong_a faith_n do_v draw_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o nothing_o but_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o merit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n say_v object_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o open_v a_o window_n say_v they_o to_o all_o disorder_n and_o looseness_n of_o live_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o assurance_n the_o first_o absolute_a the_o second_o conditional_a salvation_n first_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v faith_n do_v not_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v or_o think_v good_a nay_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n conditional_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v to_o believe_v nor_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o man_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a ground_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o some_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v not_o commit_v many_o sin_n other_o because_o we_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o body_n or_o because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o till_o one_o can_v ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o condition_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o logical_a discourse_n of_o assurance_n to_o himself_o from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v find_v that_o i_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o a_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o this_o ground_n and_o can_v make_v such_o a_o discourse_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n that_o can_v pluck_v away_o this_o assurance_n from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o goodly_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n howsoever_o he_o be_v poor_a ficke_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v fit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o death_n must_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o let_v we_o in_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n and_o in_o the_o way_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v kind_o entertain_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v comfort_v he_o so_o we_o all_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o although_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v at_o home_n at_o our_o journey_n end_n than_o christ_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v we_o this_o be_v it_o that_o may_v comfort_v we_o so_o job_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n job_n 19_o 23._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o howsoever_o i_o have_v trouble_v here_o yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o uphold_v i_o so_o rom._n 8._o 36._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v and_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n say_v he_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_v they_o rejoice_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n exceed_o so_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n and_o say_v there_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o strong_a faith_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v for_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n may_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o by_o dis-dieting_a make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v with_o a_o staff_n so_o a_o man_n may_v as_o it_o be_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o dis-diet_n himself_o by_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o weak_a so_o david_n be_v confident_a in_o one_o part_n psal_n 31._o 14._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o job_n in_o one_o place_n be_v confident_a in_o peace_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n yet_o chapter_n 17._o he_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o hope_n for_o though_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v my_o house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v say_v unto_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n where_o be_v now_o my_o hope_n so_o we_o see_v strong_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o some_o man_n may_v say_v object_n if_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n what_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v i_o answer_v first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o
thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v tell_v jonas_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a tempest_n cause_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o among_o they_o therefore_o they_o cast_v lot_n to_o see_v for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v 1_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o use_n that_o see_v god_n make_v all_o good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n good_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a end_n for_o god_n make_v apparel_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o to_o pride_n he_o make_v our_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n and_o shall_v therewith_o go_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n this_o be_v not_o the_o master_n sin_n but_o the_o servant_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o for_o his_o master_n give_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o and_o not_o to_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o wrong_v end_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o three_o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n good_a we_o shall_v wish_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n 3_o which_o see_v we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o goodness_n again_o and_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v prayer_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v deface_v simile_n the_o eye_n pluck_v out_o or_o the_o face_n deform_v or_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o picture_n have_v life_n and_o reason_n whether_o will_v it_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o see_v sin_n have_v deface_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v we_o as_o david_n make_v his_o request_n psal_n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o feel_v any_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o ourselves_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v reduce_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v ourselves_o again_o six_o in_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o in_o six_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v it_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o in_o six_o day_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o time_n although_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o our_o friend_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o time_n i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o solomon_n be_v thirteen_o year_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v forty_o year_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n man_n must_v have_v time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o place_v of_o they_o and_o daniel_n must_v have_v time_n to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 16._o but_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n he_o be_v able_a at_o a_o instant_n to_o help_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o time_n matth._n 19_o 20._o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o luk._n 5._o 13._o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o leper_n and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o mat._n 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v at_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a distress_n when_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v and_o drown_v christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a such_o a_o change_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v still_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n power_n to_o any_o time_n he_o can_v do_v great_a matter_n in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o six_o day_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o thy_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n when_o i_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v move_v we_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o esai_n 5._o 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o i_o have_v create_v you_o and_o make_v you_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o when_o you_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n i_o have_v redeem_v you_o i_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o shed_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o read_v gen._n 30._o 16._o leah_n say_v unto_o jacob_n come_v in_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o have_v pay_v for_o thou_o with_o my_o son_n mandrake_n such_o a_o claim_n and_o challenge_v the_o lord_n may_v lay_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o i_o live_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o and_o pay_v for_o you_o i_o have_v not_o only_o buy_v you_o with_o mandrake_n but_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o with_o i_o own_o blood_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o it_o hence_o this_o question_n but_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o this_o world_n quest_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o six_o hour_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n that_o see_v god_n do_v labour_v six_o day_n together_o before_o he_o rest_v and_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n 1_o and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o leviticus_n 23._o 3._o six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n again_o he_o be_v six_o day_n to_o show_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n labour_n that_o god_n bring_v not_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o fill_v a_o bottle_n or_o vessel_n 2_o first_o he_o fill_v it_o to_o the_o quartern_a and_o then_o to_o the_o half_a and_o then_o unto_o the_o top_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o a_o instant_n simile_n but_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v six_o day_n in_o
3._o faith_n adoration_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 59_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o invocation_n as_o by_o stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n so_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n as_o john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o act._n 17._o 3._o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o brutish_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n now_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o he_o be_v god_n also_o who_o do_v redeem_v we_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o he_o only_o shall_v redeem_v we_o we_o first_o because_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n due_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 1_o save_v christ_n jesus_n for_o let_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v press_v down_o and_o sink_v they_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n 2_o second_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v pay_v a_o price_n incomparable_a better_a and_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 3_o who_o redeem_v we_o three_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v put_v on_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o apparel_n himself_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o angel_n able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n in_o he_o to_o countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o job_n 1._o 6._o nor_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n as_o man_n joh._n 1._o but_o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o now_o this_o do_v commend_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v ourselves_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yet_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o so_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o present_a but_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o draw_v all_o his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o he_o david_n account_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n so_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n howsoever_o he_o refuse_v it_o afterward_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o such_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n will_v talk_v of_o their_o nobility_n and_o of_o their_o great_a descent_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o think_v this_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o a_o great_a descent_n but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o i_o unless_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v down_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o die_v for_o we_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n shall_v kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o can_v not_o get_v release_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n son_n only_o that_o must_v do_v it_o he_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o room_n all_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a fact_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o we_o therefore_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o our_o sin_n slight_o but_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o on_o christ_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o god_n give_v matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n saint_n paul_n show_v what_o a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v 1._o say_v he_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n but_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a thought_n in_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n beat_v and_o despise_v they_o i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o ash_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v startle_v and_o
etc._n now_o penal_a infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n he_o take_v whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o some_o that_o he_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a cold_a hot_a and_o such_o like_a second_o there_o be_v personal_a infirmity_n which_o arise_v upon_o particular_a cause_n as_o to_o have_v divers_a disease_n now_o he_o take_v not_o these_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o take_v not_o any_o man_n person_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o take_v they_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n quest._n and_o why_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o these_o infirmity_n for_o three_o cause_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v first_o sol_fw-mi for_o satisfaction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 1_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o matth._n 8._o 17._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n second_o 2_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o eat_v sleep_n be_v weary_a and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v these_o infirmity_n be_v might_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v man_n or_o no_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o man_n touch_v his_o incarnation_n three_o for_o our_o example_n that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n 3_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o it_o also_o for_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n etc._n etc._n now_o beside_o these_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n heb._n 2._o 17._o why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o one_o that_o be_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a than_o twenty_o other_o so_o see_v christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4._o 14._o see_v then_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v man_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o 1_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v as_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 8._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n offer_v gift_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o price_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o that_o can_v die_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v must_v be_v punish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o another_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v be_v punish_v three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o to_o bring_v two_o extreme_n together_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o middle_a thing_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v between_o both_o the_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o nature_n a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o three_o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v man_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n even_o as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n do_v not_o only_o great_a matter_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n simile_n but_o can_v also_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o may_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o so_o this_o cunning_a workman_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o the_o do_v great_a work_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n with_o man_n nature_n he_o can_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o 2_o to_o restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o adam_n have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o former_a estate_n again_o say_v athanasius_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v deface_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o former_a beauty_n simile_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o to_o get_v the_o party_n that_o the_o picture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o this_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v upon_o he_o three_o 3_o to_o advance_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o disgrace_v by_o sin_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n even_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v to_o we_o therefore_o see_v man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o advance_v it_o again_o simile_n if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n if_o he_o come_v again_o into_o it_o abaid_z and_o rest_v in_o it_o thereby_o it_o be_v advance_v again_o so_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o do_v advance_v it_o again_o four_o 4_o to_o make_v man_n nature_n dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o man_n nature_n this_o make_v his_o nature_n terrible_a to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n and_o spy_v the_o bare_a hook_n simile_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o bait_n after_o or_o as_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o hole_n if_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o toad_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o again_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o again_o not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v or_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n five_o that_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n 5_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n
the_o arm_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o other_o good_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v he_o in_o our_o own_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o teacher_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o get_v he_o into_o our_o arm_n and_o apply_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n simile_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o room_n and_o a_o child_n shall_v cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o will_v we_o neglect_v the_o child_n will_v not_o we_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o child_n into_o our_o own_o arm_n i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n we_o will_v do_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o child_n christ_n belove_v this_o chide_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o o_o good_a people_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o heart_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o o_o good_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o old_a simeon_n do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v he_o unless_o we_o get_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o fling_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o that_o although_o he_o have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o feel_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v those_o happy_a day_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n so_o howsoever_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v till_o this_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o matth._n 13._o 16._o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o see_v that_o we_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v so_o john_n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n they_o tell_v thomas_n of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o have_v see_v christ_n at_o last_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 39_o the_o eunuch_n go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o swearer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v let_v thou_o live_v to_o see_v these_o happy_a day_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v 3_o that_o he_o do_v utter_v these_o speech_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o say_n of_o simeon_n be_v the_o first_o song_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n wherein_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o his_o willingness_n and_o profession_n to_o die_v 2._o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o death_n 3._o in_o what_o disposition_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o first_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v now_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v 1_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v now_o so_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o depart_v we_o see_v if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_v beyond_o sea_n simile_n so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n so_o long_o he_o will_v trade_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o come_v home_o he_o will_v pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v away_o so_o as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o trade_n and_o traffic_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n flee_v from_o death_n and_o danger_n when_o god_n will_v have_v he_o fly_v but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v it_o so_o likewise_o moses_n he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n but_o when_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o he_o must_v go_v and_o die_v in_o the_o mount_n nebo_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o up_o as_o any_o man_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o die_v second_o 2_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o death_n man_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o simeon_n account_v it_o but_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o one_o room_n into_o another_o a_o depart_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n but_o simeon_n account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o remove_v or_o departure_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o door_n or_o gate_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o death_n gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o go_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n those_o that_o have_v die_v in_o faith_n before_o and_o christ_n account_v of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 13._o but_o as_o a_o go_n to_o god_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v so_o also_o paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n simile_n ahasuerus_n hester_n 2._o 13_o 14._o have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o odour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v
that_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o little_a pin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o great_a cut_n in_o the_o thigh_n arm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v a_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeemeus_a sol._n see_v we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o give_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v even_o a_o little_a than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v this_o do_v show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n o_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v what_o a_o slight_a matter_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o tell_v ally_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o a_o trifle_n that_o cost_v so_o great_a price_n three_o 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n one_o will_v think_v but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a or_o real_a sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o have_v sin_n inherent_a and_o real_a in_o we_o we_o think_v much_o when_o our_o tooth_n or_o back_o ache_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o we_o whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v pain_v in_o all_o our_o part_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o man_n reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n matth._n 20._o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o luk._n 23._o 34._o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n simile_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a tree_n he_o be_v a_o green_a tree_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n we_o be_v but_o dry_a tree_n no_o goodness_n nor_o no_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o so_o rom._n 11._o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o therefore_o if_o christ_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v three_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n say_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v suffer_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n the_o same_o may_v just_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o pilate_n bar_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o pilate_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o darkness_n be_v over_o his_o face_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o face_n overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o ever_o alas_o we_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o our_o head_n back_n or_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o have_v our_o house_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o rest_v his_o head_n in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v our_o soft_a bed_n he_o among_o his_o enemy_n we_o among_o our_o friend_n christ_n be_v a_o hungry_a and_o thirst_v we_o have_v our_o table_n fill_v he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o we_o have_v plenty_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a thing_n befall_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v thou_o whatsoever_o extremity_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n come_v to_o he_o the_o same_o nay_o worse_o have_v not_o he_o redeem_v thou_o will_v have_v vex_v thou_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cause_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n &_o do_v crucify_v he_o so_o esa_n 53._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o as_o gen._n 35._o 18._o rachel_n name_v her_o son_n ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o â—â—nnes_n of_o his_o sorrow_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o vile_a life_n we_o live_v in_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o pull_v the_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o head_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n these_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v pierce_v these_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v nail_v this_o be_v the_o face_n which_o my_o sin_n cause_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o back_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o these_o be_v the_o side_n that_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n thus_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a there_o be_v inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o country_n how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o death_n so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n simile_n we_o must_v make_v inquiry_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o he_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n for_o as_o
countenance_n bend_v towards_o he_o this_o make_v he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o use_v first_o 1_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o joy_n in_o it_o howsoever_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o our_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o to_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o psalm_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o second_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n more_o than_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a friend_n or_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n or_o jewel_n thus_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o see_v the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o exod._n 33._o 4._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v conduct_v they_o but_o he_o will_v no_o more_o go_v before_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n they_o be_v deject_v and_o no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n simile_n then_o moses_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o so_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o door_n lord_n carry_v i_o not_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o holy_a presence_n go_v with_o i_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o child_n or_o of_o some_o worldly_a good_n but_o can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n judg._n 18._o 24._o we_o see_v how_o michah_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o false_a god_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v take_v away_o his_o god_n he_o run_v cry_v after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o cry_v say_v he_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o now_o what_o have_v i_o more_o if_o michah_n thus_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o false_a god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o weep_v when_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o god_n from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n 2_o be_v to_o make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o commit_v with_o delight_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n to_o make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o as_o we_o do_v commit_v sin_n with_o delight_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v sorrow_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v often_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n proportionable_o as_o christ_n have_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o we_o see_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o we_o three_o his_o sorrow_n be_v to_o leave_v we_o he_o for_o a_o example_n that_o as_o he_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n so_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o weep_v too_o christ_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n then_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o grieve_v thorough_o for_o they_o as_o hosea_n 9_o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n simile_n rejoice_v not_o o_o israel_n for_o joy_n as_o other_o people_n for_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o thy_o god_n so_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o christ_n weep_v along_o after_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n before_o god_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o shall_v christ_n sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o never_o be_v move_v we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o when_o vria_n come_v to_o david_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n and_o wash_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o sleep_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n than_o it_o be_v tell_v david_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o go_v not_o down_o to_o his_o wife_n simile_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o juda_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n be_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n weep_v sorrow_a sweat_a bleed_a and_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v then_o in_o delight_n nay_o i_o will_v sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o they_o for_o sin_n will_v cost_v sorrow_n either_o here_o or_o in_o hell_n therefore_o better_o it_o be_v to_o weep_v for_o they_o here_o in_o earth_n when_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o hope_n than_o to_o weep_v for_o they_o in_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o leg_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n simile_n that_o can_v be_v set_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o three_o affliction_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n be_v astonishment_n or_o a_o amazedness_n christ_n matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o how_o to_o wind_v out_o himself_o such_o a_o astonishment_n there_o be_v and_o such_o amazedness_n in_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o think_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o what_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v hardly_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o where_o to_o wind_v or_o turn_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o angry_a countenance_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o never_o let_v he_o look_v for_o hope_n of_o ease_n unless_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n here_o we_o have_v twenty_o trick_n to_o put_v off_o the_o law_n and_o to_o shift_v that_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o shift_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n serm._n fourteen_o matthew_n 20._o 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o behaviour_n or_o carriage_n of_o chirst_n in_o his_o affliction_n set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o prostration_n on_o the_o ground_n 2._o by_o his_o prayer_n first_o by_o his_o prostration_n luke_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o but_o the_o other_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v our_o sin_n whereas_o hebr._n 1._o 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o yet_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o sleight_n matter_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o may_v be_v for_o all_o other_o
cause_n of_o this_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o do_v restrain_v it_o even_o as_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n there_o be_v fire_n but_o god_n restrain_v the_o heat_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v so_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n but_o god_n restrain_v the_o light_n of_o it_o three_o hour_n together_o again_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o second_o cause_n can_v work_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v simile_n the_o second_o must_v needs_o cease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stay_n in_o the_o lesser_a because_o the_o great_a wheel_n carry_v about_o the_o little_a one_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n that_o carry_v about_o the_o creature_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o a_o cessation_n in_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o cessation_n in_o the_o creature_n this_o therefore_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o displease_v he_o because_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o restrain_v they_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o simile_n we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n and_o offend_v he_o who_o yet_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v both_o foul_a and_o body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n all_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o restrain_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n but_o god_n we_o see_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v restrain_v as_o job_n say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o orion_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o snne_v against_o he_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o new_a obedience_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v one_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n upon_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v double_v the_o gold_n simile_n if_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n set_v a_o bowl_n well_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v like_a to_o run_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o set_v well_o it_o can_v possible_o run_v well_o so_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o a_o good_a course_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v continue_v well_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o good_a course_n three_o 3_o the_o end_n of_o it_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v because_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v darken_v even_o as_o hagar_n will_v not_o see_v the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n some_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v to_o deter_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o leave_v work_n he_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v but_o in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v another_o end_n howsoever_o these_o may_v be_v probable_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n do_v darken_v the_o sun_n upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o therefore_o when_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o garden_n wife_n child_n land_n or_o good_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wrap_v up_o all_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o light_n to_o have_v see_v any_o thy_o blessing_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o for_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n even_o for_o the_o least_o light_n we_o enjoy_v sermon_n xv._n matth_n 27._o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamesabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o bid_v they_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n gather_v they_o up_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v in_o the_o garden_n never_o a_o sigh_n or_o sob_v or_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n as_o also_o that_o we_o get_v clean_a heart_n and_o soul_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 2_o the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o complain_v 2._o what_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o complain_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o complain_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o but_o we_o see_v christ_n complain_v when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v against_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o touch_v with_o the_o present_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i._o hearken_v and_o hear_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n that_o come_v over_o our_o head_n but_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n or_o other_o that_o befall_v ourselves_o or_o other_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n yet_o we_o shall_v xv._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o though_o the_o wicked_a let_v slip_v and_o never_o regard_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n both_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o will_v he_o let_v the_o matter_n alone_o no_o but_o he_o will_v make_v agreement_n or_o else_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o great_a charge_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v god_n writ_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o no_o but_o agree_v quick_o lest_o it_o cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n afterward_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n complain_v it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o heart_n sol._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n for_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o
do_v not_o see_v it_o second_o 2_o though_o a_o christian_a fall_n yet_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v though_o heaviness_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o simile_n that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n bring_v a_o man_n then_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v he_o and_o put_v a_o little_a aquavitae_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o so_o than_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v a_o christian_n final_o the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n may_v forsake_v he_o but_o god_n will_v never_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_o himself_o private_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o although_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o kindred_n have_v forsake_v i_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o on_o thou_o i_o will_v rely_v and_o put_v my_o whole_a confidence_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o while_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o never_o will_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o servant_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o master_n as_o the_o amalekite_n be_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o and_o a_o child_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o mother_n as_o moses_n be_v exod._n 2._o 3._o a_o husband_n may_v forsake_v his_o wife_n one_o friend_n another_o but_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o final_o nor_o total_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o not_o forsake_v we_o a_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o child_n a_o master_n his_o servant_n a_o landlord_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o tenant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n than_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n to_o show_v whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o when_o all_o else_o leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o final_o and_o total_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o simile_n the_o child_n have_v great_a cause_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o mother_n than_o the_o mother_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n can_v live_v without_o the_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v and_o perish_v but_o the_o mother_n can_v live_v without_o the_o child_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n not_o to_o forsake_v god_n than_o he_o have_v to_o forsake_v we_o we_o can_v live_v without_o he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o to_o know_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n to_o answer_v brief_o people_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n why_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o it_o will_v make_v god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o poor_a if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n but_o live_v in_o they_o and_o commit_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o will_v cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v he_o therefore_o be_v thou_o poor_a or_o rich_a do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n for_o it_o will_v make_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o will_v make_v he_o forsake_v thou_o now_o sin_n be_v the_o impel_a cause_n that_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o son_n for_o when_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n he_o forsake_v he_o awhile_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o if_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v sin_n but_o punish_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n though_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o find_v sin_n upon_o thou_o he_o will_v forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o for_o it_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v neither_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o unless_o thou_o repent_v howsoever_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o forsake_v of_o god_n o_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v consider_v this_o that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v god_n will_v forsake_v they_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v god_n depart_v away_o from_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o say_v god_n son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n make_v god_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v depart_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o repent_v four_o 4_o how_o a_o christian_n shall_v carry_v himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n forsake_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o famous_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o christ_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o show_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o likewise_o find_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o he_o now_o christ_n carry_v himself_o 1._o mournful_o for_o he_o do_v in_o that_o bitterness_n come_v to_o god_n 2._o patient_o he_o do_v not_o murmur_n or_o grudge_v against_o god_n 3._o holy_o first_o mournful_o he_o carry_v himself_o mournful_o he_o do_v bitter_o complain_v to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v now_o as_o christ_n carry_v himself_o mournful_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o bitter_o complain_v to_o â—od_a when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o ark_n twenty_o year_n together_o all_o the_o while_n be_v without_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v many_o day_n together_o so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o when_o mary_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o stand_v weep_v by_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v christ_n to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v they_o have_v take_v he_o away_o or_o i_o have_v lose_v he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o hope_n comfort_n and_o joy_n so_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v say_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v many_o a-day_o together_o for_o i_o have_v lose_v christ_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o in_o who_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o second_o patient_o christ_n do_v carry_v himself_o patient_o he_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v against_o god_n for_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v these_o
then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n three_o 3_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o temporal_a pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v to_o eternal_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 9_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o say_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o know_v of_o this_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o please_v god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o prison_n simile_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v friend_n to_o stay_v the_o process_n and_o writ_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o writ_n against_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o stop_v it_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o far_o vex_v with_o they_o thus_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n one_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v bind_v he_o intention_n see_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n 2._o for_o caution_n and_o security_n 3._o to_o put_v the_o more_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o first_o punishment_n it_o be_v for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n bind_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o punishment_n and_o for_o pain_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o both_o most_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v too_o harsh_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o never_o tender_a enough_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n so_o we_o see_v psal_n 105._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o josephs_n foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o live-flesh_n so_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v saw_v in_o sunder_o some_o rack_v some_o be_v stone_v and_o put_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o vile_a person_n can_v find_v favour_n and_o mercy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v find_v none_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n second_o security_n it_o be_v for_o caution_n sake_n and_o security_n because_o they_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o safe_a for_o this_o cause_n peter_n act._n 12._o have_v chain_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o abate_v his_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o resist_v they_o and_o so_o samson_n be_v bind_v now_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n can_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o bind_v christ_n for_o though_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v yet_o he_o come_v and_o do_v offer_v himself_o and_o when_o they_o be_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n christ_n may_v have_v escape_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n especial_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v content_a to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a for_o he_o and_o for_o holy_a religion_n now_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o the_o creature_n he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o holy_a and_o we_o unholy_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o disgrace_v for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o christian_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n cause_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o to_o sanctify_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n or_o for_o religion_n his_o band_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o 1_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o suffering_n become_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o we_o at_o the_o other_o act._n 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o phil._n 1._o 13._o so_o that_o my_o hand_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n to_o man_n in_o bond_n and_o in_o affliction_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n bond_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v for_o we_o so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n esai_n 53._o 5._o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o the_o jew_n tie_v and_o bind_v christ_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n go_v jest_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o chain_v but_o know_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o desert_n for_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n jeremie_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o house_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v three_o 3_o christ_n be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v his_o bind_n be_v our_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v bind_v for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v the_o old_a debt_n can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o good_a deal_n it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o chain_n that_o christ_n do_v free_v we_o from_o 1._o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n bar_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v simile_n be_v a_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o as_o poor_a prisoner_n go_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o session_n so_o a_o man_n go_v bind_v in_o chain_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n now_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o these_o chain_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o
clothes_n so_o we_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o never_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n but_o be_v well_o content_v if_o he_o can_v save_v his_o life_n he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v escape_v so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o can_v escape_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o any_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n or_o their_o cattle_n they_o say_v they_o be_v bewitch_v when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o do_v bewitch_v they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v they_o have_v be_v damnify_v by_o a_o bad_a witch_n therefore_o they_o must_v go_v to_o a_o good_a witch_n to_o have_v help_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o lose_v thereby_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o lose_v child_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o before_o we_o lose_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n now_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o his_o head_n because_o life_n lie_v there_o so_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ_n let_v we_o lose_v all_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n thus_o this_o young_a man_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n lose_v his_o garment_n and_o run_v away_o sermon_n xvii_o mark_n 14._o 55_o 56._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o arraignment_n xvii_o for_o though_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o tumult_n yet_o he_o be_v preserve_v arraign_v in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v 2._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n first_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o two_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o these_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o priest_n with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o will_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n to_o have_v do_v good_a but_o to_o condemn_v christ_n they_o be_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n still_o that_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o sit_v up_o about_o any_o good_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v asleep_a straight_o but_o to_o sit_v up_o long_o at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o other_o pastime_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n luke_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v they_o can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o sleep_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o be_v straight_o asleep_a and_o there_o also_o matth._n 26._o judas_n he_o sleep_v not_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n consult_v to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o prov._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v now_o this_o diligence_n in_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v we_o diligence_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v spend_v whole_a night_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n mark_v 1._o 35._o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v and_o yet_o how_o slow_a be_v we_o who_o can_v get_v up_o a_o hour_n after_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o perform_v good_a duty_n second_o arraign_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v be_v three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n interpose_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o a_o christian_a believer_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v for_o he_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o certificate_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a satan_n i_o be_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o i_o and_o though_o i_o suffer_v not_o in_o my_o own_o person_n yet_o christ_n have_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n second_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n on_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v arraign_v for_o good_a cause_n as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n christ_n will_v relieve_v thou_o and_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o as_o paul_n experience_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v make_v good_a man_n confident_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o trouble_n as_o dan._n 3._o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o three_o child_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o so_o act._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v therefore_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o arraign_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n for_o christ_n arraignment_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o arraign_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v so_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o judgement_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o good_a man_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n arraign_v themselves_o 20._o as_o job_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v myself_o you_o than_o will_v condemn_v i_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o the_o church_n
condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v at_o christ_n preach_n so_o say_v i_o the_o thief_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v this_o world_n in_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o abasement_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n three_o 3_o he_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v neglect_v it_o and_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v of_o it_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v neglect_v our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o our_o life_n time_n and_o have_v not_o look_v after_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n that_o way_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v after_o it_o then_o or_o never_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o that_o be_v dangerous_a but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v now_o because_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o they_o heretofore_o the_o world_n abuse_v this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v therefore_o defer_v their_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o so_o make_v of_o a_o precious_a ointment_n rank_n poison_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n repentance_n i_o make_v it_o clear_a first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n for_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o repent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v say_v one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v second_o 2_o he_o repent_v no_o soon_o because_o he_o be_v call_v no_o soon_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v soon_o in_o probability_n he_o will_v have_v repent_v soon_o an_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v no_o man_n must_v defer_v his_o repentance_n for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n come_v the_o first_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n come_v the_o second_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n come_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hour_n do_v not_o defer_v his_o come_n till_o the_o four_o hour_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o hour_n but_o they_o come_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v call_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o time_n or_o delay_v it_o but_o straightway_o turn_v to_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v repent_v not_o when_o we_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n heb._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n never_o defer_v it_o till_o to_o morrow_n nor_o while_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o defer_v repentance_n but_o more_o dangerous_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n three_o conversion_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n thief_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o 3._o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n 4._o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n first_o thief_n the_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n hence_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o reprooved_a he_o 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o reprooved_a he_o 3._o with_o what_o affection_n he_o reprooved_a he_o first_o for_o what_o he_o reprooved_a he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v fear_v god_n thou_o dare_v not_o speak_v as_o thou_o do_v nor_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o do_v so_o hence_o we_o collect_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n and_o sin_n because_o they_o want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n swear_v be_v drunken_a run_v into_o all_o profaneness_n and_o vileness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o wrath_n they_o think_v not_o of_o condemnation_n or_o of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n make_v man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n of_o such_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 3._o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o reckon_v up_o that_o man_n run_v into_o for_o want_v of_o this_o fear_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n ver_fw-la 18._o for_o where_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o vile_a but_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o it_o so_o deut._n 25._o 17._o say_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o amaleck_n do_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n how_o he_o meet_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o thou_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a faint_a and_o weary_a among_o you_o and_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n afarid_a of_o his_o power_n wrath_n dispeasure_n hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o when_o man_n thus_o fear_v god_n this_o stop_v they_o in_o sin_n so_o nehem._n 5._o 15._o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o the_o governor_n before_o i_o do_v because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o read_v job._n 31._o 19_o 20._o the_o holy_a man_n make_v his_o apology_n thus_o if_o i_o have_v see_v any_o perish_a for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v if_o his_o â—ynes_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n if_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o i_o see_v my_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n let_v my_o arm_n fall_v from_o my_o shoulderblade_n and_o my_o arm_n be_v break_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o present_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n simile_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n or_o a_o bank_n though_o it_o flow_v fearful_o yet_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o wall_n hold_v but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o break_v down_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o bank_n or_o a_o wall_n about_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o we_o once_o break_v this_o wall_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o disorder_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n second_o 2_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v aswell_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o shall_v both_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o like_a sort_n although_o our_o case_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o have_v drown_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_a for_o their_o deliverance_n exod._n 15._o and_o so_o likewise_o deborah_n and_o barak_n judge_n 3._o 1._o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v sisera_n simile_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_a so_o also_o the_o holy_a people_n revel_v 15._o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n than_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n sing_v this_o song_n on_o the_o cross_n xxiiii_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o be_v man_n salvation_n accomplish_v and_o perfect_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o work_n out_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o â—anger_n fast_v forty_o day_n together_o pray_v on_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o do_v hang_v three_o hour_n together_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o now_o i_o have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v man_n salvation_n now_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n be_v destroy_v hell_n be_v conquer_v the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v heaven_n be_v open_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o please_v this_o be_v that_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v 3._o by_o what_o action_n it_o be_v finish_v first_o finish_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o full_a meaning_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a and_o close_a action_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o fulfil_n of_o now_o what_o be_v that_o all_o these_o scripture_n show_v we_o luk_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seâ—ke_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 20._o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o and_o hebr._n 9_o 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o â—alves_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o christ_n by_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v mean_v the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v hebr._n 10._o 14._o with_o one_o oblation_n and_o offering_n have_v be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v allude_v to_o this_o very_a action_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n now_o beside_o this_o consummation_n or_o finish_n there_o be_v another_o consummation_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 2._o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o â—ost_o of_o they_o which_o finish_v be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o manhave_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heaven_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v we_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o feed_v we_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v we_o light_n if_o christ_n also_o have_v not_o finish_v and_o perfect_v man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v also_o another_o consummation_n and_o finish_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o revel_v 10._o 7._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n now_o what_o be_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o what_o avail_v it_o we_o for_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o end_n if_o this_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n therefore_o all_o other_o consummation_n be_v nothing_o without_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o finish_v a_o great_a building_n or_o to_o finish_v one_o estate_n in_o greatness_n or_o to_o finish_v all_o his_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o delight_n unless_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o salvation_n and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a consummation_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o content_v of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o know_v my_o salvation_n be_v finish_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v apply_v he_o unto_o myself_o and_o i_o find_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n my_o salvation_n to_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n will_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n steadfast_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n why_o because_o christ_n have_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v already_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o isaiah_n 53._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o vers_fw-la 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o we_o see_v john_n 18._o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n say_v he_o if_o you_o seek_v for_o i_o let_v these_o go_v let_v i_o suffer_v and_o let_v these_o go_v free_a so_o christ_n do_v interpose_v himself_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o say_v father_n let_v my_o people_n go_v free_a let_v i_o suffer_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o bear_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v bear_v thus_o we_o see_v our_o salvation_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_a because_o all_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o christ_n all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o apply_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o cold_a stark_o naked_a simile_n and_o one_o come_v by_o and_o see_v he_o who_o shall_v show_v compassion_n to_o he_o and_o get_v clothes_n and_o put_v it_o to_o make_v for_o he_o how_o will_v this_o man_n carry_v his_o eye_n all_o the_o while_n to_o the_o workman_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o all_o be_v finish_v will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o back_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v our_o eye_n on_o christ_n see_v salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o both_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o salvation_n finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a corruption_n that_o many_o know_v it_o and_o hear_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o they_o so_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o
though_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n so_o also_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o more_o over_o this_o be_v that_o comfort_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o comfort_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n must_v comfort_v we_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v so_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v rise_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n i_o mean_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o conjoin_v thyself_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o lie_v under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o thou_o to_o shame_n christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o eternal_a death_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v out_o of_o trouble_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o which_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 4._o 10._o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a remember_v this_o you_o that_o suffer_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o comfort_v and_o joy_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n so_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o pardon_v second_o to_o apply_v salvation_n three_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o john_n i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o and_o matth._n 20_o 19_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o soon_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o late_a as_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v in_o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o 1._o because_o that_o it_o may_v he_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n or_o in_o a_o sound_n only_o and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o three_o day_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hang_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n seal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o second_o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o vanquish_v of_o death_n three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o show_v his_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o â—ad_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v when_o all_o hope_n be_v pass_v the_o widow_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o beer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v entichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n assoon_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n but_o christ_n recover_v when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n together_o vanquish_v of_o death_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n patience_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o trouble_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o yet_o still_o to_o wait_v with_o christian_n patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n together_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v out_o of_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v against_o god_n and_o be_v impatient_a but_o quiet_a ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o as_o if_o they_o tarry_v too_o long_o but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o david_n do_v psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o day_n nor_o to_o morrow_n yet_o we_o wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n you_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o marie_n when_o there_o want_v wine_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o be_v two_o hour_n god_n have_v his_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v our_o hour_n our_o hour_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o christ_n hour_n be_v to_o help_v when_o all_o mean_n fail_v there_o be_v many_o that_o desire_v ease_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o we_o must_v tarry_v christ_n hour_n we_o must_v wait_v with_o christian_a patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v why_o he_o arise_v no_o late_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v late_a to_o shâ—w_v that_o if_o he_o have_v defer_v it_o any_o long_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v
direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n i_o can_v do_v as_o i_o will_v but_o will_v to_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n david_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o desire_v it_o above_o his_o strength_n so_o shall_v we_o second_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o he_o show_v himself_o strange_a a_o long_a time_n she_o and_o hold_v she_o in_o suspense_n and_o yet_o mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v seek_v for_o christ_n with_o tear_n that_o be_v note_n in_o truth_n of_o affection_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o find_v he_o they_o may_v seek_v long_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o mary_n so_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n now_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o mary_n nor_o show_v himself_o to_o she_o present_o long_o first_o 1_o through_o her_o own_o default_n for_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n but_o marie_n think_v so_o she_o do_v so_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o she_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o it_o be_v through_o her_o own_o default_n so_o god_n many_o time_n give_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o see_v not_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v before_o we_o through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n we_o sustain_v but_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o longâ—ere_v some_o can_v receive_v comfort_n as_o psal_n 77._o david_n say_v my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n god_n offer_v comfort_n to_o they_o and_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o best_a so_o likewise_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n when_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o through_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o see_v not_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o day_n by_o day_n they_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v he_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o gardener_n they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o christ_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a so_o christ_n no_o soon_o speak_v but_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v 2_o through_o a_o special_a dispensation_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o repent_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o present_a more_o comfortable_a as_o joseph_n make_v himself_o strange_a to_o his_o brethren_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n and_o afterward_o do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o though_o christ_n make_v himself_o strange_a and_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n try_v and_o because_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o find_v he_o now_o though_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n in_o suspense_n yet_o christ_n do_v discover_v himself_o by_o a_o word_n for_o he_o say_v marry_o and_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v comfort_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v all_o our_o discomfort_n to_o cease_v and_o give_v comfort_n with_o a_o word_n thus_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o word_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o catch_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a stick_n or_o on_o every_o little_a thing_n with_o his_o twig_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o simile_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o serve_v nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o as_o marie_n catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o word_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n from_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o 1_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o the_o vine_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a stick_n and_o post_n with_o his_o key_n and_o clanver_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o consideration_n so_o true_a faith_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a mean_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o as_o we_o see_v john_n 2._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v wine_n so_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n too_o yet_o the_o poor_a woman_n catch_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o benhadads_n servant_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o catch_v hold_v on_o every_o word_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n can_v catch_v hold_n on_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v show_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 2._o they_o which_o follow_v lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v great_a mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o despise_v and_o refuse_v it_o despise_v and_o forsake_v this_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o find_v christ_n consideration_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v that_o comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o therefore_o although_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n sore_a travel_n and_o labour_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n yet_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o at_o last_o so_o we_o see_v in_o marie_n that_o she_o seek_v christ_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o how_o joyful_a be_v she_o say_v rabboni_n master_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o seek_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v he_o i_o do_v long_o for_o so_o joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o when_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v exceed_o therefore_o whatsoever_o pain_n a_o christian_n take_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o once_o he_o have_v find_v he_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o so_o glad_a he_o think_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n well_o bestow_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n find_v a_o bag_n of_o gold_n how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v but_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pearl_n that_o the_o merchant_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o the_o pearl_n be_v three_o 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_a himself_n to_o marie_n be_v twofold_a marie_n 1._o by_o information_n and_o instruction_n to_o inform_v herself_o 2._o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n first_o these_o word_n touch_v
power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o sweet_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v long_o after_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o two_o disciple_n constrain_v christ_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n shut_v that_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o of_o christ_n before_o all_o man_n and_o now_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v kill_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n as_o matth._n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v take_v it_o up_o with_o both_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v cross_n to_o ourselves_o we_o read_v luke_n 22._o that_o christ_n pray_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o this_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o than_o we_o must_v willing_o yield_v to_o it_o indeed_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o bring_v needless_a cross_n upon_o ourselves_o simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v we_o rank_n poison_n he_o will_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o it_o may_v poison_v we_o so_o god_n this_o same_o skilful_a physician_n if_o he_o lie_v the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o it_o may_v trouble_v and_o hurt_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n or_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o be_v 2_o that_o every_o man_n must_v measure_v his_o own_o action_n by_o his_o strength_n the_o more_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n the_o less_o courage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n the_o more_o strength_n the_o more_o courage_n they_o have_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n the_o less_o courage_n here_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v best_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v as_o mark_v 15._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n in_o a_o linen_n garment_n who_o they_o catch_v hold_v on_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a but_o do_v he_o well_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v well_o to_o fly_v for_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v nor_o mean_n to_o prevail_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v appear_v hence_o we_o learn_v no_o door_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v he_o come_v to_o paul_n so_o that_o all_o the_o door_n can_v not_o keep_v out_o christ_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o door_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v open_a as_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v fetch_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n a_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o door_n do_v open_a so_o soft_o and_o shut_v again_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o other_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o attenuate_v his_o body_n and_o make_v it_o so_o subtle_a as_o that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o any_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_n as_o the_o sun_n pass_v through_o the_o glass_n window_n other_o again_o think_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o solid_a body_n as_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v through_o water_n or_o the_o air_n therefore_o christ_n body_n rise_v a_o glorify_a body_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o our_o body_n glorify_v if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o iron_n or_o steel_n chest_n in_o a_o marble_n stone_n or_o tomb_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o they_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n object_n that_o see_v he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n he_o can_v make_v it_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o sol._n for_o although_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n figure_n &_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o proportion_n nor_o the_o same_o figure_n nor_o the_o same_o dimension_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appear_v when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v betray_v he_o some_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n condemn_v and_o judge_v themselves_o therefore_o christ_n bring_v peace_n unto_o they_o so_o though_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o offend_v he_o yet_o if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o he_o will_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o when_o a_o father_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n he_o come_v home_n comfortable_o so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o disciple_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o he_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n christ_n indeed_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o what_o good_a have_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a with_o he_o that_o may_v be_v sol._n for_o he_o have_v bring_v peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a gallant_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o unto_o he_o further_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v our_o peace_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n use_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n peace_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v peace_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n till_o thou_o can_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n
function_n this_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v unloose_v so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v till_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n to_o loose_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a simile_n though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v forth_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n till_o he_o be_v unbound_v so_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v samson_n they_o bind_v he_o simile_n and_o lay_v fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n do_v lay_v spiritual_a fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v preacher_n to_o we_o to_o unloose_v we_o simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n when_o the_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pinch_v and_o pain_v yet_o he_o will_v hold_v still_o and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n so_o when_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o break_v off_o our_o give_n and_o chain_n though_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o before_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o it_o now_o two_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n way_n first_o by_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o to_o be_v clean_o so_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n thorough_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o may_v without_o fear_n absolve_v that_o man_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v may_v some_o man_n say_v see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v upon_o the_o true_a confession_n that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o may_v see_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o when_o in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o charge_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v just_a title_n to_o heaven_n manifest_v in_o his_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n among_o man_n though_o at_o that_o time_n god_n suffer_v he_o for_o trial_n to_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n sermon_n xxxvi_o john_n 20._o 24_o 25._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v five_o several_a time_n christ_n do_v appear_v the_o same_o day_n xxxvi_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a for_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v away_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n thomas_n answer_v they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n in_o compassion_n come_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a now_o in_o this_o appearance_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v 1_o to_o heal_v the_o infidelity_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v now_o but_o one_o that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n appear_v therefore_o he_o come_v to_o cure_v that_o one_o here_o we_o see_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v that_o one_o so_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v in_o general_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 3._o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o gross_a sum_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o they_o but_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15._o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n whereof_o when_o one_o of_o they_o go_v astray_o he_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o one_o sheep_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 9_o 18._o of_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v once_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v regard_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o god_n people_n for_o as_o numb_a 12._o 15._o when_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o her_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v the_o ark_n remove_v till_o she_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v it_o home_o again_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v bold_o where_o he_o do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o particular_o galath_n 2._o 20._o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_a eye_n the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a england_n essex_n clavering_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o howsoever_o we_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yet_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thomas_n remain_v in_o unbelief_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text._n first_o because_o he_o be_v away_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o remain_v in_o his_o unbelief_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n unbelief_n for_o thoughg_v it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o thomas_n be_v but_o once_o away_o yet_o he_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n than_o it_o be_v like_a as_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v for_o they_o be_v
heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a for_o when_o they_o have_v lie_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n they_o come_v thither_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n or_o hang_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n simile_n or_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o fire_n he_o will_v not_o long_o endure_v it_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o world_n much_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o again_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o have_v his_o friend_n to_o attend_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a simile_n yet_o he_o turn_v himself_o toss_v and_o tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wish_n that_o it_o be_v day_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o that_o pain_n he_o will_v part_v from_o any_o thing_n then_o consider_v what_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o hell_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o nor_o friend_n to_o attend_v one_o but_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v one_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o allaiment_n of_o pain_n but_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o see_v sin_n be_v temporary_a how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sol._n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o every_o sin_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n for_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v eternal_o eternal_o they_o will_v grieve_v god_n eternal_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n say_v well_o wicked_a man_n will_v live_v ever_o to_o weary_a and_o to_o grieve_v god_n with_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n that_o see_v a_o sinner_n sin_n eternal_o in_o his_o own_o intenlion_n to_o punish_v it_o eternal_o 1_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v 2_o because_o we_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n see_v man_n be_v but_o finite_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a torment_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v hell_n fire_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o hire_v a_o porter_n to_o carry_v a_o burden_n the_o porter_n will_v first_o poise_v it_o and_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o simile_n which_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o his_o back_n for_o any_o money_n so_o before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n we_o must_v peyse_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o if_o we_o feel_v we_o can_v then_o let_v we_o not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o for_o every_o lie_n wâ—e_v tell_v or_o oath_n we_o do_v swear_v and_o for_o every_o one_o we_o do_v deceive_v or_o slander_v simile_n we_o shall_v hold_v one_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n or_o in_o flame_a fire_n but_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o break_v the_o king_n law_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v in_o fire_n half_a a_o hour_n but_o every_o part_n of_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n second_o 2_o see_v hell_n fire_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n must_v pass_v into_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o stream_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o it_o cow_n one_o say_v well_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o pharoahs_n dream_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o joseph_n the_o 7_o fat_a cow_n be_v 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n &_o the_o 7_o ill-favoured_a be_v 7_o year_n of_o famine_n the_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o sit_v that_o be_v simile_n the_o 7_o year_n of_o want_n do_v devour_v all_o that_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n so_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o sinner_n live_v here_o be_v the_o 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n than_o come_v the_o 7_o year_n of_o famine_n o_o if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o all_o be_v well_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 7_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n nay_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o hell_n fire_n one_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o fish_n be_v delight_v with_o simile_n play_n and_o skip_v in_o but_o at_o last_o be_v carry_v away_o not_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n so_o many_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v their_o solace_n in_o it_o but_o at_o last_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n but_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o four_o punishment_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v 4_o their_o association_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n angel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v punishment_n enough_o of_o the_o other_o o_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o these_o hellish_a fiend_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v all_o the_o company_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o do_v it_o much_o aggravate_v their_o punishment_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o consider_v the_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a company_n that_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v with_o as_o dan._n 4._o nabuchadâ—ezzar_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o to_o live_v among_o the_o beast_n what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v this_o to_o live_v with_o ox_n but_o what_o be_v it_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o other_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o certain_a country_n simile_n if_o one_o have_v murder_v a_o man_n he_o be_v take_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n his_o hand_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n foot_n and_o there_o he_o lay_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v undergo_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o lie_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o consider_v this_o o_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o we_o see_v matth._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o simile_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o son_n of_o david_n for_o my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n now_o if_o she_o be_v vex_v thus_o with_o one_o devil_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n fire_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o dear_a friend_n or_o his_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n simile_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n what_o a_o grievous_a terror_n than_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o also_o if_o a_o house_n be_v haunt_v with_o devil_n one_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n simile_n nay_o not_o lie_v in_o the_o house_n a_o night_n o_o but_o what_o a_o torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n to_o dwell_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o hellish_a fiend_n for_o
evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a a_o man_n may_v foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v mere_o contingent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o there_o jaakob_n foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o government_n continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n till_o herod_n come_v who_o kill_v the_o sanâ—edrin_n in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o likewise_o david_n prophesy_v psal_n 72._o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v we_o see_v the_o jew_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o they_o reverence_v the_o write_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o regard_v their_o write_n and_o reverence_v they_o five_o 5_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o therein_o have_v not_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o if_o man_n must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n moses_n write_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o david_n write_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n bewail_v that_o horrible_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v with_o bathsheba_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v ever_o know_v their_o fault_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o disclose_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n this_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n naturally_n man_n labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o to_o gain_v credit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o holy_a writer_n take_v away_o all_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n this_o do_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n simile_n he_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n reason_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a whether_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o man_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o lion_n to_o a_o picture_n where_o the_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v the_o lion_n so_o say_v he_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a nay_o say_v the_o lion_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n make_v the_o picture_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n have_v make_v the_o picture_n than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o lion_n tear_v the_o man_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o apply_v this_o if_o man_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n six_o 6_o by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n writer_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o all_o consent_v in_o one_o thing_n matter_n what_o do_v this_o show_v we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o one_o god_n in_o this_o wonderful_a consent_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o agree_v for_o amos_n be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n manner_n and_o take_v from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o write_v as_o divine_o holy_o and_o excellent_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o court_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v then_o use_v at_o the_o court_n especial_o against_o pride_n as_o we_o may_v see_v amos_n 3._o so_o likewise_o john_n and_o peter_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o they_o write_v as_o divine_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o amos_n that_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n do_v write_v as_o holy_o and_o divine_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o why_o john_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v write_v as_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v assist_v the_o one_o do_v assist_v the_o other_o seven_o 7_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v reason_n then_o every_o man_n heart_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o reason_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v ground_v on_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v create_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o sure_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o in_o holy_a reverence_n as_o one_o say_v we_o may_v say_v lord_n lord_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v build_v rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o simile_n but_o we_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o that_o through_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o nature_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o uncreated_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o a_o create_v second_o 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n where_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o law_n simile_n so_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o
of_o the_o body_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o body_n all_o our_o care_n be_v for_o to_o clothe_v and_o feed_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n or_o in_o pain_n therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v his_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o splinter_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v his_o bodily_a pain_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v show_v you_o the_o other_o day_n that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o the_o man_n in_o it_o shall_v escape_v simile_n we_o use_v to_o say_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n for_o it_o so_o though_o our_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n yet_o praise_n god_n that_o our_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v be_v 2_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n this_o be_v against_o the_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v john_n 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n that_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o matth._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v so_o than_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o against_o they_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v against_o they_o first_o it_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v for_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n sleep_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o head_n where_o they_o bind_v the_o sense_n now_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v sleep_v 2_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v it_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o body_n for_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v sleep_v because_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 20._o 9_o of_o eutichus_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n object_n and_o every_o one_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n ans_fw-fr or_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n nor_o in_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v pain_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v labour_n and_o pain_n nor_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o sleepy_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 5._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o awake_v while_o they_o be_v here_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v fearful_o awake_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o be_v 3_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o middle_a place_n place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o man_n have_v do_v well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o but_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a fault_n than_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n the_o scripture_n show_v otherwise_o eccle._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o dust_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n origen_n say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n show_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n hence_o then_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v neither_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v nor_o rest_n in_o a_o middle_a place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v present_o after_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o then_o what_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n will_v that_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o 1._o the_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a man_n saint_n 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n 3._o the_o distance_n of_o place_n 4._o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o take_v down_o and_o allai_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o be_v mixture_n malorum_fw-la man_n the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o saint_n because_o they_o hurt_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o their_o wrong_n 1_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o the_o wicked_a ezekiel_n 34._o 21._o they_o be_v call_v ram_n that_o thrust_v with_o side_n and_o with_o shoulder_n and_o push_v at_o the_o weak_a with_o their_o horn_n until_o they_o have_v scatter_v they_o therefore_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 144_o that_o they_o eat_v god_n people_n as_o a_o man_n eat_v bread_n so_o also_o psal_n 41._o 9_o say_v he_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o he_o do_v much_o wrong_v he_o simile_n saint_n basil_n observe_v that_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o water_n than_o with_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o say_v he_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o live_v among_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v open_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v second_o 2_o they_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n fine_a though_o they_o do_v not_o wrong_v nor_o hurt_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o uncivil_a conversation_n they_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o
of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxi_o luke_n 1._o 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o this_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o here_o let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n life_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n pardon_v so_o isaiah_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v god_n speak_v you_o comfort_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o psal_n 32._o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v therefore_o matth._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n indeed_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o thing_n fit_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o that_o for_o take_v any_o man_n abound_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n riches_n good_n honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o clear_a ground_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o condition_n simile_n than_o the_o poor_a waterbearer_n be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o good_a diet_n attendance_n fine_a room_n and_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n for_o his_o arraignment_n when_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o deliciousness_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o estate_n lxxi_o than_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n saint_n though_o they_o have_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o that_o every_o day_n he_o may_v look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o the_o woeful_a confusion_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o when_o every_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o a_o little_a be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o if_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o all_o this_o world_n the_o use_n hereof_o shall_v be_v use_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n most_o man_n now_o aday_n labour_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n &_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v check_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o cloth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o exod._n 8._o 8._o we_o read_v how_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o he_o desire_v not_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o just_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o sickness_n this_o lameness_n take_v away_o this_o poverty_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n great_a and_o large_a promise_n who_o reply_v to_o god_n simile_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o good_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v for_o yet_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n life_n some_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v first_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o a_o man_n must_v seek_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 5._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n now_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n bar_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n whence_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n invention_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v go_v so_o chrysostome_n here_o in_o this_o world_n one_o must_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a repentance_n a_o fruitful_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o penal_a or_o unfruitful_a repentance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremonger_n of_o his_o whroedome_n swearer_n of_o their_o swear_n and_o the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v unfruitful_a because_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o further_a torment_n but_o the_o fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sinne_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportimitie_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o simile_n when_o the_o market_n bell_n ring_v he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o buy_v the_o thing_n that_o
thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a therefore_o let_v our_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o without_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n only_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 12._o 31._o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o heb._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o mercy_n can_v reach_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o man_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o it_o for_o this_o sin_n be_v against_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v relent_v for_o it_o nor_o repent_v so_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n can_v repent_v this_o sin_n god_n will_v forgive_v it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o use_v and_o in_o measure_n never_o so_o great_a if_o we_o repent_v true_o therefore_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v we_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v commit_v two_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o say_v psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o own_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n who_o faith_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o say_v he_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a if_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n augustine_n say_v well_o upon_o psal_n 81._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o kill_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v save_v this_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o example_n for_o we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n but_o still_o live_v in_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n then_o do_v not_o marvel_n though_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v 5_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sin_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v place_v together_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n here_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n as_o isaiah_n 43._o 25._o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o jeremiah_n 31._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v david_n psal_n 32._o say_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgauâ—st_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n about_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n among_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 5._o for_o say_v they_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o application_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n assertion_n the_o donatist_n say_n that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n second_o 1._o by_o reason_n and_o that_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n against_o god_n sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a power_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o work_v must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o as_o a_o peck_n can_v hold_v a_o thousand_o bushel_n so_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v have_v infinite_a power_n simile_n and_o threfore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o god_n only_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v grace_n so_o aquinas_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v therewith_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o any_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o reason_n thus_o he_o that_o justify_v a_o man_n he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n three_o 3._o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 6._o for_o when_o christ_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o forgive_v he_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o also_o for_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v this_o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o token_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o a_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o word_n and_o say_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v thy_o sight_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n go_v than_o a_o man_n may_v pardon_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hence_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n some_o object_n object_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n why_o then_o do_v s._n
paul_n exhort_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o their_o sin_n col._n 3._o 13._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n of_o injustice_n there_o be_v two_o party_n offend_v god_n and_o man_n ans_fw-fr now_o man_n may_v forgive_v his_o part_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v forgive_v his_o part_n levit._fw-la 6._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o one_o have_v swear_v false_o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v the_o same_o day_n he_o offer_v for_o his_o trespass_n also_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n in_o thy_o estimation_n worth_a two_o shackle_n for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n hence_o i_o infer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o than_o we_o must_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n also_o again_o object_n it_o be_v object_v the_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o john_n 20._o 23._o say_v christ_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v be_v retain_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o ans_fw-fr in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n the_o minister_n may_v forgive_v and_o one_o man_n may_v forgive_v another_o but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v our_o sin_n 2._o moreover_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n the_o power_n of_o remission_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o may_v pronounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v levit._n 13._o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v they_o clear_a the_o priest_n do_v but_o pronounce_v they_o clean_o so_o than_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n for_o use_v 1_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v and_o free_v we_o from_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v to_o break_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n or_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o can_v set_v a_o joint_n and_o help_v we_o again_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n that_o can_v help_v he_o but_o only_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o diseass_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v simile_n as_o the_o stone_n the_o gout_n the_o strangury_n and_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o cure_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v cure_v these_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v but_o god_n only_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n from_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a friend_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o great_a man_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a when_o we_o be_v well_o and_o our_o friend_n may_v comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v deject_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v we_o comfort_n a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o good_n and_o his_o land_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n look_v on_o his_o meat_n not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n simile_n because_o he_o look_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v release_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o comfort_n but_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n yet_o when_o his_o sin_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v feel_v they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n 10._o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o free_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o trouble_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o peace_n go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n that_o you_o have_v serve_v simile_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o need_n go_v to_o your_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o time_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o we_o say_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v need_n of_o rain_n but_o can_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n give_v it_o can_v your_o prince_n and_o noble_n no_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o simile_n and_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bank_n between_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n pass_v by_o and_o all_o the_o commodity_n none_o whereof_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v dig_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o cut_v a_o sluice_n through_o into_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o commodity_n home_o to_o himself_o so_o we_o dwell_v by_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o god_n goodness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a bank_n between_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o bank_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v dig_v down_o this_o bank_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o sluice_n through_o by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o draw_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o if_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v seek_v his_o favour_n again_o and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n six_o 6_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o capable_a of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o two_o go_v together_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o christ_n have_v convey_v together_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n that_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o act_v 3._o 15._o peter_n say_v amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v of_o they_o renounce_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o than_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o nor_o renounce_v they_o but_o live_v in_o they_o and_o nourish_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o self_n this_o way_n who_o think_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_a though_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o live_v as_o they_o list_v yet_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v conditional_a if_o we_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
that_o he_o send_v not_o all_o affliction_n at_o once_o 169._o †_o the_o three_o affliction_n that_o christ_n suffer_v 153._o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n 158._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n 160._o christ_n be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v be_v before_o god_n in_o judgemens_n clothe_v in_o our_o sin_n of_o death_n not_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o god_n curse_n 155._o christ_n agony_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_n 161._o all_o thing_n make_v for_o man_n benefit_n 71._o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 477._o almighty_a see_v god_n the_o amazement_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n proceed_v from_o god_n curse_n 157._o angel_n minister_n unto_o christian_n 297._o ¶_o the_o angel_n service_n to_o of_o christ_n anoint_v 78._o men._n 430._o christ_n 122._o ¶_o what_o mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o christ_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v design_v enable_v make_v acceptable_a for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 78._o with_o what_o by_o who_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n 81._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 89._o we_o must_v anoint_v christ_n head_n body_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n compassion_n and_o contrition_n 82._o ¶_o in_o the_o law_n be_v anoint_v prophet_n priest_n king_n 83._o no_o injury_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 82._o †_o apocrypha_fw-la see_v scripture_n of_o christ_n appear_v 305._o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n better_a than_o simeons_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 141._o †_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 213._o ¶_o 268._o †_o whatsoever_o betide_v a_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n 214._o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o preparation_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n 177._o etc._n etc._n that_o apprehension_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n 186._o *_o comfortable_a word_n like_o aquavitae_n 589._o christ_n arm_n his_o messenger_n 342._o christ_n arraignment_n free_v we_o from_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n 194._o *_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 353._o the_o necessity_n time_n place_v from_o whence_o manner_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n asscension_n from_o 353._o to_o 365._o christ_n ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 354_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n ascension_n and_o other_o 363._o christ_n ascension_n a_o pawn_n of_o we_o 315._o †_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v ascend_v from_o sin_n or_o no._n 365._o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n to_o judgement_n 428._o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n make_v man_n confident_a 194._o †_o b_o christians_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o hide_v the_o infirmity_n excuse_v they_o love_v the_o party_n 595._o christian_n ought_v to_o begin_v all_o their_o work_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 645._o †_o not_o to_o resist_v beginning_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 181._o ¶_o why_o the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n 126._o *_o by_o christ_n bind_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o corruption_n 188._o christ_n birth_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n 125._o ¶_o the_o place_n 116._o time_n 113._o manner_n 117._o of_o christ_n birth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 120._o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 118._o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 581._o the_o wise_a order_n god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n 622._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n 581._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v something_o natural_a and_o miraculous_a 268._o christ_n blood_n purify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 269._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o christ_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o mercy_n 85._o †_o body_n see_v resurrection_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n melt_v gold_n to_o make_v a_o cup_n for_o the_o king_n so_o god_n melt_v our_o body_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o himself_o 637._o ¶_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o body_n compare_v to_o a_o shipman_n needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n 641._o *_o our_o body_n spiritual_a because_o uphold_v by_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 642._o chris_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o 340._o ¶_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 643._o what_o use_v of_o stomach_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 628._o ¶_o christ_n save_v not_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o our_o body_n also_o 230._o ¶_o two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 439._o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n augustus_n tax_v the_o world_n why_o 115_o christ_n bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n to_o show_v 10._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o procure_v we_o a_o better_a place_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 116._o ¶_o christ_n bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o poor_a manner_n 117_o 118._o christ_n be_v bonnd_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v 187._o man_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n caution_n and_o security_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n 186._o against_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o bread_n only_o 334._o *_o what_o mean_v by_o christ_n break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 334._o christ_n breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 345._o †_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n to_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bury_v he_o 273._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 410._o ¶_o a_o story_n of_o two_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n touch_v burn_a for_o religion_n 277._o †_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 158._o *_o every_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n 159._o *_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n burial_n 281._o four_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n to_o kill_v it_o hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o it_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o rake_v mould_n on_o it_o 282._o c_o christ_n come_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o call_n 122._o †_o calvins_n speech_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la i_o laborantem_fw-la 122._o ¶_o moderation_n in_o worldly_a care_n see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n 55._o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a mean_n 574._o ¶_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n person_n and_o time_n 575._o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n absurd_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n 578._o *_o reason_n prove_v the_o papist_n no_n true_a catholic_n 578._o a_o twofold_a chain_n on_o every_o natural_a man_n of_o corruption_n sin_n of_o condemnation_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 188._o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o chaff_n 434._o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n after_o conversion_n 499._o we_o must_v commit_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o charity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hand_n of_o god_n 594._o ¶_o all_o chastisement_n come_v from_o god_n our_o love_a father_n and_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 56_o 57_o god_n child_n why_o withhold_v from_o worldly_a blessing_n 580._o god_n child_n never_o total_o &_o final_o forsake_v of_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o ground_n 172._o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 475._o see_v judgement_n the_o word_n christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 77._o see_v anoint_v christ_n and_o messiah_n all_o one_o 77._o ¶_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 90._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n from_o the_o name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 91._o why_o christ_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o mun._n 92._o ¶_o christ_n borne_n when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n 116._o *_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o proof_n 542._o the_o love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 208._o †_o every_o little_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 131._o ¶_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n 693._o the_o infinite_a comfort_n after_o find_v christ_n 312._o no_o condition_n can_v
three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n 1_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o the_o party_n who_o be_v convert_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 2_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thief_n conversion_n first_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 2_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o 1_o 2_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n 4_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v serm._n xxii_o four_o the_o thief_n prayer_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o first_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n object_n ans._n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o three_o what_o he_o promise_v first_o paradise_n first_o instruction_n simile_n simile_n 2_o instruction_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n 4_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n use_v matth._n 27._o 46._o 1_o 2_o serm._n xxiii_o simile_n 1_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o simile_n 2_o by_o exiccation_n or_o dryness_n 3_o extremiâ—â—e_v of_o grief_n the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v 2_o to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n 3_o that_o by_o his_o thirst_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o thirst_n math._n 5._o 2_o christ_n carriage_n in_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o event_n of_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xxiiii_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o finish_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o quest_n sol._n 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o what_o action_n all_o be_v finish_v simile_n use_v use_v 2._o ser._n xxv_o simile_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n second_o what_o he_o commend_v 1_o 2_o three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n first_o danger_n second_o daily_o simile_n simile_n 〈…〉_z three_o ground_n whereon_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n serm._n xxvi_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d dyeâ—_n simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o four_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o simile_n 2_o he_o die_v willing_o 1_o 2_o quest_n sol._n 4_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o quest._n sol._n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o serm._n xxvii_o 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o zech._n 13._o 1._o 1_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n simile_n simile_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o the_o temple_n veilerent_v reason_n 1._o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n reut_v simile_n reason_n 2._o three_o time_n of_o ceremony_n 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o 2_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 3_o the_o grave_n open_v simile_n 6_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o josua_n 10._o 24._o serm._n xxviii_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v four_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 4._o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o party_n who_o bury_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n first_o another_o man_n grave_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o simile_n second_o josephs_n grave_n 3_o a_o new_a grave_a two_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a grave_a 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o obser_n 1._o their_o readiness_n to_o bury_v christ_n 2_o observation_n 3_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o burial_n 1_o 4_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n simile_n 2_o simile_n arti_fw-la iv._o simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxix_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n four_o opinion_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o opinion_n 3_o the_o three_o opinion_n object_n sol._n 4_o the_o four_o opinion_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol_fw-mi simile_n two_o more_o probable_a opinion_n 1_o reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n 4_o 5_o 6_o object_n sol._n two_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o probable_a opinion_n use_v 1_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o simile_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n first_o three_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o reason_n 1._o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o reason_n 2._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o late_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n rise_v 1_o obser_n 1._o simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 2_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o death_n ornament_n reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o the_o company_n he_o rise_v with_o serm._n xxxi_o simile_n simile_n 1_o who_o they_o be_v who_o do_v rise_v difference_n of_o raise_v up_o godly_a and_o wicked_a simile_n second_o what_o number_n rise_v with_o christ_n 2_o quest_n ans._n 1_o simile_n 3_o when_o they_o do_v rise_v simile_n simile_n 4_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rise_v 5_o what_o become_v of_o those_o who_o rose_n 1_o simile_n comfort_n for_o not_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o call_v simile_n quest_n ans._n art_fw-la v._o first_o why_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n observation_n six_o note_n of_o mary_n love_n 1_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n xxxii_o 3_o 4_o simile_n note_n 5_o 6_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o note_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n put_v off_o mary_n so_o long_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 1_o consideration_n 2_o consideration_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o marie_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o mary_n quest_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n simile_n ans_fw-fr 3._o 2_o who_o she_o must_v tell_v simile_n 3_o what_o her_o message_n be_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o from_o his_o ascension_n 1_o 2_o second_o from_o his_o go_v to_o our_o father_n 1_o circumstance_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o circumstance_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n â—_o cause_n why_o man_n delight_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o how_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o 1_o 2_o simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v sâ—ene_v 1_o 2_o three_o christ_n join_v with_o they_o simile_n simile_n first_o faith_n three_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v commend_v for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o second_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n simile_n simile_n three_o hindrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripturesâ—_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n two_o way_n how_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n faith_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessity_n simile_n 2_o necesstie_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n three_o reason_n why_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v suffer_v 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o christ_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o suffer_v simile_n four_o confirmation_n to_o information_n three_o trial_n to_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n geneâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o simile_n simile_n two_o thing_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v pray_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o quest_n sol._n 1_o 2_o the_o first_o popish_a argument_n sol._n the_o second_o popish_a argument_n sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o 2_o serm_n xxxv_o first_o their_o disposition_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o he_o appear_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n use_v where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n 3_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n simile_n 2_o use_v the_o three_o point_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n apparitiom_n christ_n care_n to_o
pass_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o reverse_v it_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v die_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v simile_n when_o lot_n be_v cast_v for_o the_o goat_n he_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o escape_v so_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v whether_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o escape_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 33._o david_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n now_o that_o which_o david_n desire_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o eye_n or_o some_o part_n of_o he_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o find_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o but_o christ_n do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n for_o we_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o that_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wish_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o go_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o but_o pull_v down_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n simile_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v aquavitae_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o josua_n 7._o we_o read_v that_o achan_n steal_v away_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o spoil_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o steal_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v with_o he_o than_o these_o same_o steal_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o seal_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bequeath_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v and_o break_v it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o but_o misery_n and_o trouble_n yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o a_o seal_a deed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o land_n and_o living_n one_o day_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n on_o these_o promise_n present_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o we_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v bodily_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o seal_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o dyeâ—_n the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n sure_a to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act._n 13._o 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 31._o 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v simile_n and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o in_o his_o business_n if_o he_o come_v home_o and_o do_v the_o half_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o undo_v he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o do_v his_o business_n whereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o the_o half_a leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_a when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o elias_n lay_v he_o down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n simile_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n at_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v up_o elias_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thy_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v for_o god_n have_v another_o service_n for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v